acknowledge_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n if_o take_v in_o its_o primary_n signification_n to_o which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o include_v for_o its_o genus_fw-la or_o material_a part_n a_o division_n or_o act_v of_o divide_v the_o specifical_a difference_n give_v it_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n institute_v by_o christ_n now_o our_o great_a master_n of_o moral_a divinity_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o or_o avert_v from_o the_o attain_n one_o last_n end_v since_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o mean_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o and_o consequent_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o alliance_n to_o that_o order_n whence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o action_n in_o the_o world_n not_o kill_v one_o be_v own_o son_n nor_o divide_v from_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o in_o itself_o so_o bad_a but_o may_v be_v do_v can_v there_o be_v assign_v motive_n and_o reason_n true_o represent_v it_o better_a to_o attempt_v it_o now_o our_o alwise_a god_n have_v order_v thing_n so_o provident_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o cause_n or_o motive_n can_v be_v true_o imagine_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o reject_v its_o government_n since_o neither_o any_o private_a injury_n be_v comparable_a to_o such_o a_o universal_a good_a nor_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o any_o miscarriage_n can_v be_v so_o public_a as_o to_o force_v its_o renounce_n for_o see_v our_o b._n saviour_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v from_o that_o one_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o no_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_o tenet_n and_o make_v they_o so_o desirous_a to_o pretend_v a_o descent_n from_o we_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n government_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o passive_o in_o case_n of_o a_o injury_n receive_v not_o active_o renounce_v that_o government_n or_o erect_v another_o against_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o that_o as_o no_o authority_n be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o sacred_a &_o inviolable_a but_o passion_n can_v make_v man_n dislike_v it_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v disacknowledge_v the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o renounce_n it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n which_o they_o also_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o testimony_n now_o these_o man_n plea_n may_v take_v place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v produce_v absolute_a evidence_n and_o such_o as_o in_o its_o own_o force_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a motive_n which_o retard_v it_o and_o without_o pretend_v such_o a_o rigorous_a evidence_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o hazard_v a_o error_n in_o abusiness_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n both_o to_o the_o church_n mankind_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v necessary_o be_v if_o that_o fact_n of_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v schismatical_a now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o my_o adversary_n inference_n be_v good_a that_o because_o schism_n can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o its_o parent_n therefore_o dr._n h._n in_o treat_v a_o controversy_n of_o schism_n ought_v not_o to_o heed_n or_o produce_v the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v schismatic_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o allege_v cause_n and_o motive_n since_o all_o man_n know_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v possible_o allege_v for_o schism_n but_o if_o he_o do_v a_o external_a act_n which_o have_v the_o resemblance_n or_o show_v of_o schism_n and_o nevertheless_o will_v defend_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o schismatic_a he_o must_v give_v account_n why_o he_o do_v that_o action_n and_o show_v that_o that_o action_n be_v not_o true_o schism_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o discuss_v reason_n and_o motive_n if_o common_a practice_n teach_v we_o any_o thing_n will_v any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o turn_v one_o out_o of_o possession_n lawful_o without_o a_o plea_n or_o produce_v a_o plea_n without_o either_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o just_o therefore_o do_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n for_o that_o a_o confess_a breach_n under_o debate_n shall_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o schismatical_a or_o to_o have_v just_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o self_n enfranchisment_n without_o produce_v &_o examine_v any_o cause_n be_v a_o perfect_a implicancy_n nor_o will_v his_o instance_n reply_v p._n 5._o 6._o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n or_o rebel_n secure_v he_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o rebel_n there_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o cause_n as_o dr._n h._n well_o say_v to_o justify_v his_o rebellion_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o rebel_n so_o long_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v motive_n and_o reason_n why_o his_o action_n of_o rise_v against_o the_o government_n be_v not_o rebellion_n though_o it_o be_v accuse_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o now_o if_o dr._n h._n have_v not_o forget_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o wit_n those_o by_o which_o they_o charge_v she_o of_o schism_n that_o be_v their_o accuse_v she_o that_o this_o action_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o work_n of_o his_o book_n must_v be_v to_o plead_v those_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o traverse_v that_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v not_o her_o schismatical_a nor_o her_o son_n schismatic_n and_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v without_o produce_v motive_n or_o be_v not_o as_o plain_v a_o contradiction_n as_o ens_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n in_o his_o eighteen_o p._n he_o cunning_o forge_v a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n any_o supreme_a legal_a power_n here_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pretend_v by_o we_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o we_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o external_a confess_v government_n derive_v and_o in_o actual_a possession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n abstract_v from_o whether_o it_o be_v internal_o legal_a or_o no_o whether_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n either_o do_v then_o or_o can_v now_o show_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o substract_n themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v our_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v its_o whole_a force_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v external_a possession_n now_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n do_v whole_o abstract_a from_o the_o external_a possession_n and_o pure_o debate_v the_o internal_a right_n as_o if_o it_o hang_v hover_v indifferent_o in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v now_o first_o determine_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stability_n and_o force_v our_o tenet_n have_v from_o the_o long_a possession_n and_o this_o handsome_a trick_n he_o gentile_o put_v his_o upon_o his_o reader_n by_o those_o three_o sly_a word_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v have_v thus_o mistake_v voluntary_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consequent_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o say_v none_o doubt_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a legal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o confute_v i_o most_o palpable_o with_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o doubt_v it_o or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o be_v their_o tenet_n since_o i_o impugn_v it_o in_o
she_o fail_v for_o i_o hope_v dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v scripture_n without_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o who_o a_o more_o certain_a interpreter_n than_o herself_o if_o he_o say_v she_o must_v compare_v herself_o with_o other_o church_n he_o not_o only_o grant_v each_o may_v err_v but_o even_o repl._n p._n 15._o l._n 32._o after_o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o say_a mean_n he_o only_o put_v here_o pag._n 16._o l._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o church_n will_v err_v so_o that_o if_o she_o can_v err_v she_o do_v err_v for_o any_o thing_n any_o body_n know_v what_o follow_v be_v only_a a_o trifle_a defence_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o bad_a dispute_v he_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o a_o schism_n twist_v with_o heresy_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o our_o church_n infallible_a which_o he_o know_v we_o charge_v upon_o the_o denier_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o heresy_n now_o his_o excuse_n for_o this_o logic_n be_v that_o he_o put_v repl._n p._n 24._o only_o a_o fiction_n of_o case_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o rely_v upon_o that_o fiction_n as_o on_o a_o real_a ground_n say_v there_o express_o of_o schism_n p_o 28._o 29._o that_o he_o needs_o give_v no_o more_o distinct_a answer_n than_o this_o first_o that_o they_o not_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o supposition_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v he_o make_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o he_o there_o put_v down_o four_o so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v only_o this_o to_o determine_v in_o whether_o place_n he_o deserve_v most_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n last_o he_o impose_v false_o upon_o the_o cath._n gentl._n repl._n p._n 26._o that_o he_o require_v he_o at_o the_o begen_n of_o the_o dispute_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a whereas_o we_o only_o mind_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o schism_n link_v with_o heresy_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o perfect_a evidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o not_o suppose_v this_o first_o and_o then_o run_v a_o voluntary_a upon_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v himself_o gratis_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o dr._n h_n three_o section_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o in_o which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v large_a than_o the_o rigour_n of_o answer_v require_v but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v very_o important_a and_o well_o worth_a clear_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n fetch_v from_o its_o first_o ground_n that_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o i_o have_v also_o vindicate_v the_o cath_z gentl._n something_o more_o particular_o than_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o at_o first_o or_o than_o be_v my_o obligation_n which_o be_v only_o this_o to_o clear_v those_o passage_n in_o he_o which_o veer_v coincident_a with_o i_o hereafter_o i_o fear_v the_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a prolixity_n will_v not_o let_v i_o exceed_v my_o first-intended_n limit_n sect_n 14._o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n charge_v to_o want_v the_o three_o most_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n and_o sole_o important_a to_o the_o controversy_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cure_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n to_o want_v two_o of_o its_o best_a limb_n and_o those_o too_o most_o useful_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o wit_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o from_o authority_n of_o council_n &_o also_o by_o s._n w._n to_o be_v pitiful_o maim_v of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v against_o subjection_n to_o some_o one_o superior_a his_o skill_n employ_v in_o plaster_v it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o all_o schism_n be_v either_o in_o inferior_n against_o superior_n or_o in_o equal_n against_o equal_n rep._n p._n 28._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o some_o one_o superior_a in_o the_o singular_a for_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n never_o look_v further_o which_o occasion_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n calling_n it_o monarchical_a his_o first_o excuse_n for_o his_o first_o fault_n be_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o that_o man_n who_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o either_o member_n of_o his_o division_n when_o certain_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v one_o logic_n for_o let_v the_o man_n be_v where_o he_o will_v our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o comprise_v in_o any_o one_o head_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n sinful_a and_o so_o exceed_v it_o sacrilege_n and_o patricide_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o every_o simple_a theft_n and_o murder_n but_o according_a to_o their_o specifical_a difference_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o they_o exceed_v they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o they_o this_o particularity_n then_o and_o specialty_n of_o schismatical_a guilt_n in_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o special_a manner_n faulty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o require_v that_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o schism_n shall_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o rank_v it_o in_o a_o special_a head_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o talk_v only_o of_o the_o petty_a schism_n against_o some_o one_o particular_a superior_a not_o against_o all_o in_o collection_n nor_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o here_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o that_o this_o great_a sin_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o those_o lesser_a head_n he_o privaricate_v from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sin_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v comprise_v in_o his_o division_n for_o have_v do_v another_o sin_n less_o than_o this_o and_o not_o for_o have_v do_v this_o his_o second_o excuse_n or_o rather_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v and_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pretend_v he_o treat_v it_o as_o involve_v in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o schism_n against_o some_o particular_a governor_n and_o schism_n against_o charity_n to_o our_o equal_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n repl._n p._n 28._o for_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o he_o separate_v both_o from_o his_o superior_n and_o equal_n too_o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n in_o case_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o omit_v schism_n against_o some_o particular_a superior_a or_o against_o equal_n otherwise_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o must_v argue_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n and_o put_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v one_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a superior_a or_o from_o his_o equal_n but_o he_o must_v in_o so_o do_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o wise_a argument_n have_v evident_o bewray_v its_o weakness_n in_o a_o word_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o superior_n some_o of_o they_o only_o and_o then_o he_o run_v over_o boot_n into_o a_o contradiction_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o less_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v wetshod_a for_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v aâ—â—_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o by_o superior_n he_o mean_v all_o then_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o collective_a sense_n if_o not_o then_o let_v he_o confess_v without_o more_o shuffle_n that_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o his_o omit_v schism_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o first_o by_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la in_o another_o occasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n those_o council_n which_o depose_v a_o pope_n though_o now_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o no_o authority_n in_o omit_v schism_n against_o they_o he_o can_v shuffle_v up_o and_o
the_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o six_o but_o nothing_o can_v secure_v s._n w._n from_o the_o melancholy_n cavil_v humour_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o printer_n least_o oversight_n and_o his_o own_o mistake_n must_v occasion_v a_o dry_a adnimadversion_n against_o s._n w._n and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n and_o persuade_v many_o of_o his_o passionate_a adherent_n that_o he_o practise_v both_o in_o his_o write_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o my_o first_o seven_o section_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n but_o in_o reality_n the_o six_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect_n 1_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o but_o the_o ridiculous_a colour_n as_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 38._o which_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o who_o ever_o read_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 41._o or_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 68_o may_v easy_o see_v where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o of_o schism_n p._n 68_o first_o they_o the_o romanist_n must_v manifest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v put_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n next_o that_o what_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obe'yd_v dr_n h._n be_v therefore_o candid_a when_o he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v ridiculous_a very_o unconsonant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n whereas_o his_o own_o express_a word_n now_o cite_v manifestâ—â—â—_n and_o last_o extraordinary_o reserve_v in_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o divisionary_a art_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o talk_v quodlibetical_o he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o put_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o patience_n than_o by_o defend_v it_o give_v occasion_n for_o more_o mirth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o and_o the_o cath._n gent._n be_v this_o that_o he_o expect_a catholic_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o task_n we_o disclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o long_a and-quietly-poss_a governor_n to_o evidence_n to_o a_o know_a rebel_n and_o actual_a renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ere_o he_o can_v either_o account_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o as_o rebellious_a in_o answer_n dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 44._o first_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v in_o the_o place_n there_o agitate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o pretension_n â—ut_v his_o own_o express_a word_n of_o schism_n p._n 66._o 67._o check_n his_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v these_o our_o method_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v impartial_o what_o evidence_n be_v producible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o this_o guilt_n of_o schism_n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o evidence_n and_o to_o solve_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o catholic_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bring_v proof_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o so-qualifyed_a a_o possession_n by_o condescend_v to_o dispute_v it_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v which_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o rigorous_a evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dubious_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o title_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v not_o to_o relinquish_v this_o firm_a ground_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o wordish_a testimony_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o name_n be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o the_o only_a evidence_n we_o produce_v when_o we_o please_v to_o oppose_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o forefather_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n now_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n neither_o mention_n produce_v nor_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a attestation_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n which_o latter_a must_v be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o attest_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o not_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o produce_v or_o solve_v our_o evidence_n our_o doctor_n indeed_o as_o private_a writer_n undertake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o grammar_n history_n propriety_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la our_o advantage_n over_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n but_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n thus_o ground_v be_v not_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n by_o put_v upon_o we_o wrong-pretended_n evidence_n bring_v all_o the_o question_n as_o be_v custom_n be_v to_o a_o word-skirmish_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a man_n may_v fight_v like_o andabatae_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o escape_v knock_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o evident_a reason_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o enough_o at_o least_o in_o that_o case_n the_o controversy_n be_v only_o manage_v by_o wit_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o side_n who_o can_v be_v ready_a in_o explicate_v and_o refer_v one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o other_o like_a invention_n it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v on_o such_o a_o doltish_a adversary_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v make_v his_o ayre-connected_n discourse_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o his_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a faith_n dr._n h._n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v p._n 44._o he_o mean_v only_o that_o catholic_n bring_v christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n instance_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o catholic_n rely_v on_o that_o donation_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o title_n our_o manner_n of_o trnour_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n head_n pastor_n not_o our_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o possession_n to_o be_v disprove_v by_o they_o or_o if_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o not_o our_o argument_n or_o proof_n against_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o conclude_v it_o so_o as_o a_o title_n than_o we_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v imagine_v we_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o suppose_a proof_n will_v be_v as_o deniable_a and_o in_o
your_o actual_a reject_v that_o actual_a authority_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o the_o second_o that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n yourself_o when_o you_o be_v press_v to_o it_o will_v confess_v also_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o rigorous_a demonstration_n both_o because_o yourself_o will_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o as_o also_o because_o your_o best_a champion_n grant_v your_o faith_n &_o its_o ground_n but_o probable_a and_o shall_v you_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o best_a reason_n or_o testimony_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v your_o point_n we_o shall_v quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o show_v it_o short_a of_o conclude_v evident_o as_o you_o well_o know_v which_o make_v you_o always_o either_o disclaim_v or_o decline_v that_o pretence_n never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o pretend_v convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n which_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o but_o huddle_v together_o many_o in_o a_o diffuse_a discourse_n hope_v that_o a_o accumulation_n of_o may-bee_a will_v persuade_v vulgar_a and_o half_a witted_a understanding_n that_o your_o tenet_n be_v certain_a &_o must_v be_v three_o the_o bp._n ask_v we_o who_o must_v put_v the_o case_n or_o state_n the_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a i_o answer_v let_v the_o least_o child_n put_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v it_o let_v themselves_o put_v it_o do_v not_o all_o these_o grant_n &_o hold_v that_o k._n h._n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o h._n the_o 7ths_n day_n do_v not_o the_o bps._n of_o schism_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o fellow-fencer_n dr._n h._n confess_v in_o express_a term_n and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o power_n itself_o thus_o cast_v out_o before_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o time_n extol_v as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n begin_v we_o beg_v then_o nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o case_n put_v nothing_o but_o this_o undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o we_o conclude_v they_o criminally-schismaticall_a unless_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o authority_n right_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v only_o which_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o breach_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n first_o omit_v to_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o charge_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o mispresent_v the_o other_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o the_o case_n we_o put_v be_v involve_v in_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v state_v various_o whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o as_o open_v a_o manifestation_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o acknowledge_v universal_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v himself_o too_o honest_a a_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 307._o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n the_o 8ths_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed_n the_o 6_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o first_o have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congregation_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o case_n joint_o put_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bp._n call_v a_o engine_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v good_a man_n look_v so_o asquint_o upon_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o view_v as_o my_o l_o d_o of_o deity_n do_v at_o the_o position_n of_o this_o plain_a case_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o neither_o urge_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v there_o the_o word_n catholik_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o p._n 3._o but_o only_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v positive_o to_o which_o or_o reply_v i_o or_o no_o the_o fearful_a bishop_n start_v a_o side_n to_o this_o needle_n disgression_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o degree_n of_o respect_n they_o owe_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o owe_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v or_o act_v then_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o reject_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o which_o former_o they_o consent_v with_o she_o to_o this_o the_o wary_a bp._n say_v nothing_o after_o these_o weak_a evasion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o his_o own_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parag_n whereas_o the_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o no_o not_o to_o stand_v rail_v thus_o unreasonable_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n what_o our_o church_n do_v she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o when_o due_a circumstance_n require_v such_o a_o discourse_n again_o whenas_o we_o object_v that_o they_o thus_o break_v from_o all_o those_o which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v to_o talk_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v well_o approve_v of_o nor_o ever_o abhominate_v their_o breach_n from_o those_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o do_v ever_o man_n look_v thus_o awry_o upon_o a_o point_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o reply_v to_o or_o do_v ever_o hocuspocus_a strive_v with_o more_o nimble_a sleight_n to_o divert_v his_o spectatour_n eye_n from_o what_o he_o be_v about_o than_o the_o bp._n do_v to_o draw_v of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o matter_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o pretend_a separation_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o any_o
separation_n make_v in_o the_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o open_a a_o untruth_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o own_o it_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o shuffle_n will_v he_o confess_v the_o contrary_n i_o know_v his_o party_n sometime_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o our_o church_n cause_v the_o breach_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o ask_v whether_o they_o break_v from_o and_o renounce_v that_o government_n and_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n ere_o they_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v answer_v they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o former_a breach_n of_o they_o then_o and_o rejection_n of_o that_o government_n which_o denominate_v they_o schismatic_n till_o they_o can_v render_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n why_o they_o reject_v it_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v more_o weak_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o governor_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o public_o and_o solemn_o against_o the_o renouncer_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v for_o rebel_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o privilege_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o person_n who_o already_o have_v disacknowledge_v his_o right_n and_o obstinate_o break_v its_o law_n either_o show_v we_o then_o that_o our_o excommunication_n separate_v you_o from_o your_o former_a tenet_n to_o wit_n from_o hold_v those_o a_o foresay_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n or_o else_o grant_v that_o yourselves_o actual_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o that_o be_v from_o our_o church_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o separation_n which_o uniustify_v make_v a_o criminal_a schism_n excommunication_n be_v only_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o antecedent_n crime_n order_n which_o consist_v in_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o intend_v to_o continue_v it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n intend_v his_o church_n shall_v continue_v he_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n wherefore_o see_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hence_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o principle_n one_o of_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o have_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o must_v not_o he_o now_o be_v very_o quarrelsome_a who_o can_v wrangle_v with_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o plain_a truth_n the_o jealous_a bishop_n first_o allege_v it_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o jot_n my_o lord_n the_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n to_o wit_n the_o immediate_a delivery_n of_o father_n to_o son_n attestation_n render_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o usurpation_n to_o enter_v nor_o can_v you_o or_o any_o else_o instance_n that_o any_o usurpation_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ever_o come_v in_o prerend_v that_o tenor_n or_o show_v that_o it_o ever_o can_v as_o long_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o that_o method_n it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o wit_n explication_n of_o word_n in_o the_o law_n or_o of_o ambiguous_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n not_o upon_o this_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o place_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o encroachment_n be_v build_v have_v we_o then_o a_o mind_n to_o obtrude_v usurpation_n upon_o you_o we_o have_v recur_v to_o testimony-proof_n the_o protestant_n only_a method_n where_o with_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o maintain_v a_o probability-skirmish_n of_o the_o absurde_a position_n imaginable_a not_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o visible_a thing_n from_o age_n to_o age_n which_o rule_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v crooked_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o world_n of_o child_n this_o lie_n that_o ten_o year_n ago_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v what_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o know_v they_o do_v not_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v far_o more_o groundless_o quarrelsome_a it_o be_v against_o my_o make_v two_o principle_n one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n whereas_o every_o child_n see_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n or_o faith_n and_o government_n make_v manifest_o two_o distinet_fw-la rank_n or_o order_n the_o one_o relate_v immediate_o to_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o speculative_a hold_v the_o other_o to_o action_n but_o his_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o be_v pretty_a because_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o one_o will_v serve_v by_o which_o maxim_n rigorous_o misunderstand_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o one_o may_v dispute_v against_o the_o make_n several_a law_n and_o several_a commandment_n with_o the_o like_a logic_n and_o say_v all_o the_o treat_v they_o with_o distinction_n be_v vain_a because_o this_o one_o commandment_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o do_v no_o ill_a include_v all_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o imagine_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o be_v vain_a or_o needle_n to_o deduce_v consequence_n or_o as_o if_o mathematician_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o hover_v still_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o euclid_n without_o make_v any_o progress_n far_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o those_o principle_n be_v these_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v controversy_n who_o can_v or_o will_v not_o write_v common_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o frivolous_o backward_a he_o add_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o &_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a see_v here_o reader_n the_o right_a protestant_a method_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n from_o a_o determinate_a state_n to_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a thing_n to_o common_a word_n we_o point_v they_o out_o a_o determinate_a form_n of_o government_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v know_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o government_n be_v now_o and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o government_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o it_o be_v know_v they_o renounce_v this_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o the_o church_n they_o former_o communicate_v with_o a_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n again_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n father_n immediate_o attest_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o their_o forefather_n infallible_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o which_o immediate_a receive_n it_o from_o father_n we_o call_v here_o inheritance_n these_o i_o say_v be_v determinate_a point_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o know_a particularity_n now_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o let_v we_o know_v i_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o break_v that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n tradition_n delivery_n or_o hand_v down_o by_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o they_o own_o &_o extol_v or_o instead_o of_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v introduce_v into_o god_n church_n in_o room_n of_o the_o former_a he_o refer_v we_o to_o platonic_a idea_n of_o both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v be_v
nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o i_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o consideration_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n and_o oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o renouncer_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o look_v very_o chary_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—t_a their_o division_n for_o since_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o renounce_v it_o leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n they_o immediate_o before_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o be_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n immemorial_o embrace_v but_o upon_o evident_a ground_n again_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o and_o confess_v that_o temporal_a motive_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o break_v christ_n command_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reject_v a_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v two_o thing_n be_v consequent_a hence_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n one_o that_o their_o motive_n ought_v to_o be_v rigoro_fw-mi sly_a evident_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o renounce_n it_o since_o dâ—nger_v of_o damnation_n ensve_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o even_a in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o meditate_v a_o breach_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n especial_o temporal_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o abolish_n this_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o first_o breaker_n who_o hold_v it_o former_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o than_o it_o have_v be_v rational_a to_o reply_v to_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o remain_v yet_o a_o catholic_a and_o beginning_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o abolish_v this_o authority_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v hold_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o abolish_v it_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o seasonable_a to_o reply_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n who_o undertake_v here_o to_o vindicate_v he_o by_o allege_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o cause_n nor_o any_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o begin_v to_o break_v because_o ere_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n they_o hold_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o huddle_v together_o cause_n and_o motive_n and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o sufficient_a till_o he_o can_v show_v they_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opposite_a point_n great_a than_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o actual_o have_v for_o their_o former_a tenet_n if_o a_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n and_o equal_o apply_v be_v manifest_a the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v hence_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n of_o division_n i_o allege_v that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n have_v the_o same_o exception_n yet_o neither_o break_v former_o nor_o follow_v your_o example_n he_o answer_v first_o few_o or_o none_o have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n which_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o any_o have_v or_o no_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o have_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v he_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o britain_n have_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o country_n have_v any_o by_o that_o council_n be_v england_n name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o exempt_v cyprus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no._n be_v britain_n at_o least_o no._n how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o be_v particular_o privilege_v by_o that_o council_n why_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n think_v so_o his_o ground_n because_o that_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o bp._n shall_v occupy_v a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o application_n that_o england_n be_v never_o ancient_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n old-new_a manuscript_n and_o two_o or_o three_o rag_n of_o history_n or_o misunderstand_v testimony_n be_v they_o demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n here_o my_o ld_n be_v wise_o silent_a will_v less_o serve_v than_o such_o proof_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n he_o be_v silent_a again_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o be_v they_o of_o a_o weight_n comparable_a to_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o recommend_v and_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o consider_v that_o at_o all_o but_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o light_a grain_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n negl_o act_v to_o put_v our_o pound_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o thin_a grain_n be_v overweight_n the_o three_o particularise_v motive_n be_v his_o own_o unproued_a say_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v brother_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o to_o call_v all_o those_o christian_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v fellow_n in_o his_o schism_n he_o know_v we_o grant_v they_o not_o to_o be_v truly-called_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v styld_v '_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v show_v that_o any_o congregation_n of_o truly-called_a christian_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v that_o these_o pretend_a christian_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o a_o true_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v faithful_a or_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o innovate_v and_o so_o be_v to_o we_o no_o proper_o call_v christian_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o know_o &_o wilful_o separate_v talk_v voluntary_o my_o ld_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o fancy_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o a_o rigorous_a controversy_n first_o show_v that_o those_o you_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a and_o fallible_a ground_n that_o be_v opinion_n only_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v contradict_v your_o own_o best_a and_o more_o candid_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o in_o term_n and_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o your_o ancestor_n never_o attain_v to_o nor_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n attempt_v see_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v rational_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v more_o their_o inexcusablenes_n and_o the_o infussiciency_n of_o their_o pretend_a motive_n for_o break_v the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o forefather_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o proffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n the_o bp._n reply_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o aâ—d_v that_o they_o still_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n no_o my_o ld_n i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o but_o know_v very_o well_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o glad_a too_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v own_v you_o for_o she_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o of_o what_o honour_n will_v accrue_v to_o you_o if_o we_o will_v account_v you_o true_a catholic_n and_o what_o disgrace_n you_o get_v by_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o we_o but_o yet_o your_o desire_n of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v conditional_a that_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v
he_o say_v p._n 21._o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o england_n not_o equivalent_a to_o they_o or_o that_o though_o equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a the_o other_o not_o that_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o three_o that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 20._o that_o the_o former_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o p._n 21._o l._n 9_o that_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v do_v actual_o leave_v he_o no_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o here_o that_o those_o national_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a according_a to_o he_o that_o those_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o take_v a_o way_n and_o this_o plenty_n of_o contradiction_n the_o bp_n book_n be_v admirable_o store_v with_o which_o be_v his_o demonstration_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n only_o he_o christen_v the_o monstrous_a thing_n with_o a_o fine_a name_n and_o call_v they_o their_o great_a experience_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o for_o more_o experience_n he_o brag_v of_o god_n know_v poor_a man_n it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o eve_n get_v by_o eat_v the_o apple_n the_o expeperience_n of_o evil_n add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o of_o good_a their_o ancestor_n experience_v a_o happy_a unity_n unanimity_n uniformity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n while_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o they_o since_o their_o breach_n have_v experience_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n distraction_n dissension_n vnconformity_n with_o a_o perpetually-fleeting_a changeablenes_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o at_o last_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o disapparition_n of_o their_o mock_n church_n build_v only_o in_o the_o air_n of_o fantastic_a probability_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o the_o schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o he_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o k._n h._n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o there_o have_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o renounce_v his_o authority_n which_o show_v that_o at_o most_o the_o scale_n be_v but_o equal_o balance_v before_o and_o the_o motive_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o break_v till_o this_o consideration_n cast_v they_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o next_o page_n be_v most_o certain_o then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o be_v since_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v apply_v then_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n those_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v also_o former_o efficacious_a that_o be_v have_v former_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o separate_v as_o well_o as_o now_o have_v there_o not_o be_v now_o some_o particular_a disposition_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o what_o particular_a disposition_n can_v be_v show_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o break_v save_o the_o king_n lust_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bp._n himself_o at_o least_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n say_v they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n sect._n 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n moderation_n express_v by_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n in_o six_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o order_n and_o government_n his_o pretend_a undeniable_a principle_n very_o easy_o and_o rational_o deny_v his_o church_n inward_a charity_n and_o the_o special_a external_a work_n thereof_o as_o he_o call_v it_o her_o good-friday-prayer_n find_v to_o be_v self_n contradictory_n pretence_n his_o moderation_n in_o call_v those_o tenet_n weed_n which_o he_o can_v digest_v and_o indifferent_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_a ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o it_o his_o next_o head_n be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o i_o call_v a_o pleasant_a topick_n he_o answer_v so_o be_v the_o sad_a subject_n to_o democritus_n i_o reply_v the_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a for_o never_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n produce_v by_o a_o nonplus_v sophister_n yet_o withal_o so_o mirthful_a as_o it_o will_v move_v laughter_n even_o in_o heraclitus_n the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o true_a be_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n to_o the_o former_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v those_o principle_n and_o have_v their_o separation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o plain_a term_n and_o true_a language_n nothing_o have_v sound_v more_o intolerable_a and_o immoderate_a wherefore_o my_o l_o d_o take_v order_n to_o use_v his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o moderate_v and_o reform_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n into_o pretend_a erroneousnes_n and_o the_o concerningnes_n or_o fundamentalnes_n of_o they_o into_o a_o only_a accidentalnes_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o be_v present_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n against_o our_o own_o eye_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o protestans_fw-la too_o who_o participate_v his_o moderation_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o former_a church_n if_o these_o too_o principle_n renounce_v by_o they_o which_o ground_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o she_o be_v accidental_a only_o or_o how_o he_o can_v just_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n the_o root_n &_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o he_o say_v here_o a_o error_n his_o candid_a answer_n will_v show_v we_o what_o common_a sense_n already_o inform_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a to_o that_o church_n and_o so_o this_o pretend_a moderation_n will_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n into_o plain_a nonsense_n in_o think_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n then_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o mere_a folly_n and_o indeed_o contradiction_n in_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o ground_n of_o both_o that_o be_v of_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v she_o a_o true_a church_n be_v error_n &_o lie_n his_o church_n of_o england_n define_v art_n 19_o that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n art_n 22._o that_o four_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a fiction_n &_o contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n &_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o include_v they_o who_o they_o use_v to_o excommunicate_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n again_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_o nay_o more_o laudable_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n sin_n the_o bp._n call_v here_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n without_o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n in_o she_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n now_o
church_n yet_o we_o see_v protestant_n communicate_v with_o they_o aswell_o nay_o more_o than_o with_o anabaptist_n nor_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n from_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n again_o as_o puritan_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o principle_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v admit_v by_o it_o as_o part_v of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o any_o sect_n deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n by_z bishop_n by_o pope_n by_o patriarch_n by_o lay-elder_n by_o private_a minister_n nay_o all_o government_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o what_o interfere_n with_o those_o twelve_o point_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n reader_n can_v thou_o imagine_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a he_o either_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o former_a the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hold_v it_o who_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o latter_a either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o since_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sense_n and_o we_o take_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v different_a point_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o different_a creed_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v fundamental_o err_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o then_o be_v this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o protestant_n principle_n no_o certain_a mean_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v which_o congregation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o compound_v that_o universal_a which_o not_o &_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o she_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o a_o universal_a signify_v one_o universal_a every_o universality_n involve_v a_o unity_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v some_o thy_fw-mi to_o unite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_n now_o those_o particular_n consist_v of_o man_n governable_a according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v a_o body_n unite_v by_o order_n and_o government_n for_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n can_v be_v otherwise_o exterior_o unite_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o order_n &_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n therefore_o no_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n to_o show_v then_o this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o proper_a answer_n for_o the_o bishop_n let_v i_o see_v how_o he_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n first_o he_o toy_n it_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o indeed_o a_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v one_o man_n who_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v nor_o we_o neither_o ere_o he_o calumniate_v the_o church_n with_o any_o such_o pretend_a tenet_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v she_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a man_n let_v he_o quote_v his_o author_n &_o fall_v to_o work_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n with_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o determ_v certain_o who_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o fit_a to_o vote_n there_o who_o heretic_n &_o so_o unfit_a that_o be_v till_o they_o show_v what_o congregation_n be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v church_n and_o what_o church_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v universal_a otherwise_o how_o can_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o represent_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o essential_a church_n i_o marry_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n expect_v now_o reader_n a_o determinate_a universal_a church_n so_o particular_o character_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o promise_n we_o some_o determinate_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n and_o he_o only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n into_o believer_n a_o word_n equal_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a equal_o questionable_a nay_o the_o self_n same_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a and_o even_a three_o bare_a trick_n with_o which_o mountebanklike_a he_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o be_v too_o much_o inveterate_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v ever_o to_o hope_v to_o wean_v he_o of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_n term_n &_o hold_v still_o to_o indeterminate_v confuse_a &_o universal_a expression_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o carry_v home_o to_o particular_a thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v into_o which_o we_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n whither_o away_o my_o lord_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v not_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n but_o about_o what_o visible_a material_a person_n &_o country_n make_v up_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v pitch_v upon_o these_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_v those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o we_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o ordinary_a fellow_n of_o your_o or_o our_o side_n can_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o be_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o papist-country_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o not_o and_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v mix_v with_o other_o as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v distingvishable_a from_o other_o by_o most_o visible_a mark_n our_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v our_o flock_n from_o straggler_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o our_o church_n under_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o so_o ever_o renounce_v this_o government_n or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o other_o point_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v the_o say_v ever_o constant_o certain_a rule_n and_o by_o renounce_v it_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v yourselves_o confess_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o greek_n with_o all_o out_o cast_v for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o this_o all_o catholic_n agree_v what_o ever_o school_n man_n dispute_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o church_n thus_o point_v out_o visible_o and_o such_o evident_a &_o manifest_a ground_n why_o just_a so_o many_o and_o more_o can_v be_v of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o hold_v or_o know_v any_o sect._n 8._o nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n how_o he_o clear_v our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o former_a protestans_fw-la bloody_a law_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n how_o he_o steal_v by_o false_a pretence_n from_o show_v a_o visiblety_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o invisible_a hole_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o succession_n into_o s._n peter_n dignity_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n plentiful_a variety_n of_o folly_n nonsense_n and_o quibble_n mistake_v the_o sleight_n account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o order_n brother_n hood_n and_o fundamental_n of_o his_o church_n his_o 8_o section_n present_v we_o with_o his_o five_o ground_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n
to_o he_o yet_o seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o join_v both_o however_o in_o consistent_a into_o one_o and_o be_v to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n propose_v it_o first_o under_o this_o chimericall_a notion_n the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la or_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o and_o this_o he_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o shism_n though_o it_o be_v as_o direct_o level_a a_o stroke_n at_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o inflict_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n on_o the_o support_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o a_o contradiction_n can_v give_v to_o pretend_a sense_n for_o since_o all_o papist_n as_o such_o hold_v a_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n of_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o now_o then_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o many_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o hold_v by_o many_o only_a which_o be_v in_o other_o language_n to_o legitimate_a a_o hircoceruus_n and_o to_o clap_v together_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o ens_fw-la into_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o shuffle_a nonsense_n why_o first_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o &c_n &c_n subject_a a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o cohere_v in_o sense_n or_o no_o second_o he_o ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o then_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o my_o l_o d_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o papacy_n in_o some_o sense_n if_o you_o call_v it_o the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o pray_v how_o will_v you_o style_v it_o as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o not_o such_o or_o the_o papacy_n with_o super_fw-la addition_n or_o can_v all_o hold_v what_o some_o do_v not_o hold_v three_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n for_o what_o for_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o all_o then_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a of_o schism_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a hold_n what_o all_o in_o her_o hold_n or_o be_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o this_o strain_n how_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v you_o communion_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a or_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fool_n not_o your_o reader_n my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o tenet_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o by_o that_o whole_a church_n equal_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o ought_v either_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o that_o point_n as_o former_o or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v candid_o impugn_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o court_n only_o thus_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o that_o mainly-concerning_a point_n four_o as_o he_o say_v although_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o honest_a homer_n take_v a_o nod_v and_o though_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o have_v be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n yet_o to_o let_v we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o sleep_v he_o will_v put_v his_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o affect_v a_o sleepiness_n still_o or_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v to_o sleep_v fox_n sleep_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o contradiction_n &_o nonsense_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v aside_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o now_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o guilty_a for_o make_v all_o apostolical_a succession_n &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o rome_n only_o by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o controvertist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o false_a imputation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o then_o since_o they_o neither_o press_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n nor_o deny_v you_o communion_n for_o these_o point_n but_o for_o another_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o i_o late_o show_v they_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a nor_o you_o guiltless_a of_o schism_n this_o argument_n pass_v over_o he_o confess_v this_o tenet_n be_v not_o general_a among_o we_o i_o add_v but_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o hold_v therefore_o this_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o general_a as_o he_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n as_o i_o call_v it_o &_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a these_o shall_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a whereas_o unless_o they_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o become_v perfect_o common_a general_a universal_a &_o undoubted_o current_a our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o deduction_n of_o private_a man_n reason_n nor_o shall_v i_o own_v they_o for_o other_o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o common_a tenet_n he_o bring_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o good_a bp._n see_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v almost_o reveal_v or_o that_o the_o revelation_n fall_v a_o inch_n or_o two_o short_a of_o reach_v our_o knowledge_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o next_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o now_o the_o word_n seem_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o it_o define_v it_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o define_v it_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o general_a council_n there_o hold_v define_v it_o most_o express_o yet_o the_o bp_o here_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n say_v only_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v much_o less_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o he_o candid_o here_o call_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v high_o at_o least_o seem_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v seem_v all_o opinion_n and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o use_n the_o bp._n make_v of_o this_o gear_n be_v this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o many_o with_o it_o hold_v a_o over_o ween_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o they_o permit_v we_o &_o whole_a church_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o very_o innocent_o break_v god_n church_n or_o therefore_o we_o quite_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o both_o faith_n &_o government_n as_o the_o fact_n witness_v you_o do_v because_o they_o hold_v a_o erroneous_a open_fw-mi nion_n too_o much_o extend_v the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n let_v bellarmine_n &_o the_o bp._n wrangle_v about_o the_o opinionative_n point_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o concern_v as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o interrupt_v their_o dispute_n or_o â—oyn_v my_o interest_n with_o either_o party_n however_o do_v i_o
passage_n any_o other_o answer_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o wed_v to_o a_o severe_a humour_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v circumstance_n their_o due_n but_o think_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o carriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o controversy_n about_o faith_n i_o shall_v send_v they_o to_o tertullian_n the_o rigide_a and_o severe_a in_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o better_a information_n if_o you_o find_v say_v he_o write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o book_n some_o passage_n which_o move_v one_o to_o laughter_n it_o be_v because_o the_o matter_n itself_o occasion_n it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o mock_v at_o lest_o by_o combat_v they_o serious_o you_o shall_v signify_v they_o be_v of_o weight_n nothing_o be_v more_o due_a to_o vanity_n than_o laughter_n and_o this_o carriage_n be_v proper_a to_o truth_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o laugh_v because_o she_o be_v natural_o pleasant_a and_o to_o exult_v over_o her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o victory_n care_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o the_o mirth_n be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o truth_n but_o otherwise_o when_o one_o can_v fitting_o make_v advantage_n by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o use_v it_o thus_o he_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v these_o few_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o spirit_n though_o all_o compose_v of_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n break_v out_o into_o this_o smart_a demand_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o truth_n shall_v come_v forth_o unarm_v when_o it_o combat_v falsehood_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o fright_v the_o faithful_a with_o great_a word_n and_o inveigle_v their_o fancy_n with_o witty_a conciet_n but_o that_o catholic_n ought_v to_o write_v in_o a_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a stile_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n fall_v asleep_a this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o apologise_v for_o except_o only_o for_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o this_o rejoynder_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v its_o miscarriage_n a_o twelvemonth_n ago_o &_o the_o difficulty_n since_o in_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o also_o plead_v for_o a_o excuse_n of_o its_o many_o lapse_n in_o spell_a and_o other_o frequent_a little_a mistake_n occasion_v by_o the_o composer_n be_v a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o our_o language_n the_o grosser_n fault_n shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la at_o the_o end_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o correct_v ere_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n in_o regard_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n do_v i_o so_o little_a justice_n as_o to_o cavil_n heretofore_o at_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n in_o schism_n disarm_v though_o it_o be_v rectify_v very_o careful_o in_o the_o errata_fw-la this_o do_v i_o leave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o to_o that_o success_n which_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v wont_a to_o effect_v in_o a_o impartial_a and_o sincere_a mind_n schism_n dispatch_v first_o part_n contain_v some_o preparatory_a ground_n decisive_a of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o a_o refute_v of_o dr._n hammonds_n defence_n of_o his_o first_o three_o chapter_n sect._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o disarmers_n writing_n and_o his_o writing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n dr._n hammonds_n weakness_n in_o impute_v contumeliousnes_n what_o mr._n hammond_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o enjoy_v calm_a and_o peaceful_a thought_n and_o to_o retire_v from_o polemicall_a engagement_n be_v no_o less_o the_o wish_n of_o his_o friendly_a disarmor_n who_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o halcyon_n sollitarinesse_n and_o to_o sleep_v secure_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n have_v not_o himself_o ound_v the_o alarm_n and_o make_v the_o onset_n of_o which_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o feeble_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v full_a of_o noise_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o docteurs_fw-fr friend_n it_o awaken_v he_o from_o his_o quiet_a silence_n into_o a_o necessary_a resistance_n he_o see_v the_o most_o in_o violable_a the_o most_o longâ—settled_a the_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o universallyâ—acknowledged_a government_n the_o sun_n ever_o behold_v despite_v and_o wrong_v he_o see_v by_o consequence_n the_o eternal_a and_o infaillible_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v fundamental_o interest_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n break_v and_o disannul_v by_o the_o reject_v that_o government_n which_o it_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o safeguard_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o see_v his_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n christ_n sacred_a spouse_n by_o relation_n to_o witch_fw-mi only_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o title_n to_o salvation_n abuse_v and_o vilify_v he_o see_v his_o dear_a countryman_n run_n distract_o into_o a_o hundred_o sort_n of_o sect_n all_o spring_a original_o from_o that_o grand_a one_o of_o the_o schismatical_a protestant_a congregation_n he_o observe_v how_o the_o protestant_a party_n though_o of_o late_a not_o reprehend_v much_o by_o catholic_n writer_n hope_v their_o own_o vexatious_a division_n will_v at_o length_n give_v they_o understanding_n be_v yet_o so_o unreasonable_o clamorous_a as_o than_o most_o to_o plead_v their_o innocence_n when_o their_o fault_n of_o schim_n be_v most_o palpable_a and_o god_n severe_a correction_n of_o it_o most_o visible_a upon_o they_o last_o he_o take_v particular_a notice_n how_o one_o dr._n hammond_n a_o private_a man_n have_v bend_v his_o weak_a utmost_a to_o continue_v and_o propagate_v that_o schism_n so_o universal_o destructive_a to_o government_n faith_n god_n church_n his_o country_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o â—is_n follower_n that_o his_o book_n be_v likely_a to_o contribute_v much_o to_o this_o great_a harm_n he_o think_v these_o motive_n sufficient_a provocation_n to_o make_v the_o confutation_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o prentisage_n of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o controversy_n rational_a therefore_o and_o convenient_a be_v the_o disarmers_n determination_n to_o write_v and_o to_o write_v against_o dr._n hammond_n the_o manner_n then_o of_o his_o writing_n come_v next_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o will_v not_o down_o with_o the_o doctor_n stomach_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o mend_v do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v reprehend_v whereupon_o he_o have_v by_o self_n imagine_v application_n of_o some_o text_n vote_v here_o poor_a s._n w._n who_o he_o say_v pag._n 2._o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o flagrant_a fact_n of_o abuse_v he_o to_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o christian_a a_o detestable_a person_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la say_v he_o excommunicate_a in_o a_o special_a sort_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unritghteous_a and_o without_o repentance_n uncapable_a of_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o last_o to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la say_v the_o dr._n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n a_o sad_a case_n that_o no_o punishment_n less_o than_o hell_n must_v be_v poor_a s._n w_n doom_n because_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n hommonds_n defence_n of_o a_o pernicious_a cause_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o such_o a_o a_o defence_n deserve_v and_o i_o wonder_v he_o have_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o not_o tho_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v drive_v s._n w._n into_o despair_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o denounce_v and_o preach_v to_o he_o such_o horrid_a judgement_n for_o write_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o use_v as_o pag._n 3._o mr._n hammond_n say_v that_o very_a dialect_n which_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n use_v towards_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o do_v i_o right_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o who_o give_v he_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n to_o which_o i_o may_v with_o truth_n add_v that_o i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o notable_a advantage_n against_o i_o from_o my_o own_o confession_n that_o my_o blow_n be_v rude_a and_o my_o adversary_n civil_a where_o as_o i_o use_v both_o those_o phrase_n as_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o be_v most_o palpable_a and_o have_v i_o use_v they_o the_o rudeness_n of_o blow_n argue_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o none_o doubt_v but_o malefactor_n be_v very_o rude_o yet_o most_o just_o whip_v and_o the_o courteous_a epithet_n of_o civil_a deny_v not_o but_o the_o oil_n in_o his_o tongue_n be_v accompany_v with_o venom_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o discover_v that_o who_o only_a advantage_n it_o be_v
whereof_o england_n be_v one_o it_o claim_v universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o tenor_n a_o authority_n hold_v of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o reject_v it_o if_o groundless_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a schism_n and_o to_o unknit_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n present_a government_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v render_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o a_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n probable_a for_o except_v rigorous_a evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o and_o no_o way_n in_o its_o self_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o secure_a motive_n to_o reject_v a_o authority_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n hold_v sacred_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reject_v which_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o mistake_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v condign_a punishment_n eternal_a damnation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a demonstrative_a evidence_n such_o as_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o can_v in_o common_a prudence_n engage_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v that_o authority_n let_v dr._n h._n then_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n which_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n not_o any_o ordinary_a common_a sleight_n testimony-proof_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o poor_a probability_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o government_n universal_a tradition_n vanish_v into_o air_n or_o which_o be_v less_o into_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n first_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v breed_v up_o former_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n ortherwise_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n which_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o supposition_n of_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o multitude_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o either_o one_o or_o some_o few_o chief_a who_o propagate_v it_o by_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v these_o man_n to_o this_o new-begun_a disbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v they_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o desperate_a precipitancy_n in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o be_v object_v that_o heretofore_o they_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sole_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v have_v confess_o for_o some_o age_n hold_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n penetrare_fw-la the_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n since_o oral_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o this_o point_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o the_o separater_n against_o it_o because_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n shall_v all_o these_o most_o ponderous_a consideration_n be_v wave_v and_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v consider_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reform_v unless_o they_o shall_v conclude_v million_o of_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o reverence_v even_o yet_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o insincere_a and_o to_o have_v wrong_v their_o conscience_n in_o hold_v and_o teach_v against_o their_o knowledge_n now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n consider_v whether_o such_o a_o strange_a self-extolling_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v other_o ought_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v by_o a_o few_o man_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o important_a motive_n without_o a_o most_o undeniable_a and_o open_a evidence_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v palpable_o and_o convince_o that_o this_o pretend_a government_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_v and_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n to_o begin_v their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v their_o proselyte_n and_o successor_n the_o protestanr_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o continue_v it_o since_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o eternity_n who_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a circumstance_n none_o can_v lawful_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o lawful_o be_v begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n against_o that_o authority_n producible_a now_o which_o be_v not_o producible_a then_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v by_o the_o protestant_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n now_o explicate_v who_o word_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v evident_a against_o such_o a_o universal_a verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v and_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o incomparable_o and_o confess_o more_o numerous_a and_o as_o know_v as_o any_o have_v be_v since_o yet_o we_o shall_v further_o evince_v it_o thus_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o evidence_n from_o natural_a principle_n conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v usurp_v nor_o yet_o from_o oral_a tradition_n since_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n deliver_v they_o other_o doctrine_n else_o the_o reformation_n can_v never_o have_v begin_v against_o our_o common_a supposition_n their_o ground_n then_o must_v be_v testimonial_a proof_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n but_o since_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_o liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v divers_a way_n as_o appear_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o sufficient_a assurance_n can_v be_v pretend_v hence_o without_o evidence_v either_o more_o skill_n to_o fetch_v out_o their_o certain_a sense_n or_o more_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o know_v than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v a_o task_n i_o be_o persuade_v few_o will_v undertake_v i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v perform_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o process_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v person_n not_o mean_o verse_v in_o scripture_n father_n &_o council_n &_o yet_o hold_v all_o these_o most_o consonantâ—to_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o polemical_a vein_n of_o the_o school_n which_o leave_v nothing_o not_o thorough_o ventilate_v give_v they_o ample_a occasion_n to_o look_v into_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o late_a doctor_n and_o controvertist_n have_v not_o fear_v nor_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o those_o testimony_n and_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o say_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v they_o nonsensical_a which_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deem_v the_o other_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n from_o hence_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o may_v blunder_v and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o testimony_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n thence_o for_o reject_v a_o government_n qualify_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a connexion_n of_o term_n from_o some_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o this_o government_n be_v unjust_a their_o understand_n will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o inference_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v as_o long_o as_o divers_a word_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o divers_a sentence_n by_o reference_n to_o divers_a other_o put_v on_o different_a face_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o several_a circumstance_n in_o history_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o raise_v several_a conjecture_n again_o if_o evidence_n be_v easy_o producible_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o wordish_a testimony_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o authority_n
whence_o to_o allege_v those_o testimony_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v since_o they_o can_v never_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o man_n so_o incomparable_o numerous_a so_o unquestionable_o learn_v hold_v certain_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o government_n which_o they_o impugn_a and_o this_o so_o constant_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o in_o so_o many_o country_n where_o knowledge_n most_o flourish_v testify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o their_o general_n counsel_n all_o which_o by_o their_o own_o aknowlegedment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o eihtgh_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o bear_v not_o even_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o penetrate_v and_o consider_v the_o contrary_a motive_n for_o the_o proof_n they_o allege_v be_v testimony_n that_o be_v word_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n scholar_n and_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o general_o speak_v their_o party_n and_o we_o give_v several_a meaning_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n controvert_v between_o we_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o compute_v the_o vastnef_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o our_o profession_n have_v bear_v sway_n we_o have_v have_v near_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n for_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o ever_o high_o venerate_v and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o express_v no_o difficulty_n in_o those_o proof_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v certain_a account_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o ought_v their_o sincerity_n run_v in_o a_o less_o proportion_n than_o their_o number_n unless_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v evident_o manifest_v which_o i_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v since_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o their_o act_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o prejudice_n ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disobeyer_n than_o of_o the_o obeyer_n of_o any_o government_n since_o than_o no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o know_a man_n for_o one_o and_o no_o certainty_n manifest_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v unconscientious_a we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o moral_a estimation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n aright_o these_o testimonial_a proof_n and_o then_o i_o take_v not_o that_o to_o have_v any_o moral_a probability_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o it_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o have_v a_o far_o better_a game_n to_o play_v i_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o and_o so_o many_o invincible_a reason_n that_o to_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o large_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o dialogue_n of_o rusworth_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o they_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o ample_a as_o satisfaction_n as_o even_o scepticism_n can_v desire_v and_o only_o make_v use_n at_o present_a of_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o now-fathers_n of_o family_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v this_o palpable_o to_o their_o child_n that_o twenty_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o twenty_o year_n upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o last_o twenty_o than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v hold_v ever_o in_o case_n the_o church_n hold_v nothing_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o she_o receive_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediately-foregoing_a faithful_a for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o pretend_v only_o to_o this_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n be_v equal_a in_o each_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o this_o palpable_a lie_n now_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v to_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o the_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v manifest_v by_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n for_o since_o they_o now_o hold_v this_o ground_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o they_o must_v either_o have_v counterfeit_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o no._n the_o former_a relapse_n into_o the_o abovesaid_a impossibility_n or_o rather_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o be_v truth_n the_o latter_a position_n must_v discredit_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a term_n which_o imply_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o our_o forefather_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o tell_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v new_o invent_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o chain_n of_o tradition_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o some_o link_n or_o other_o the_o case_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o twenty_o testimony_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o testify_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v disputable_a between_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o force_n even_o of_o a_o probability_n against_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o testification_n of_o million_o and_o million_o in_o any_o one_o age_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v destitute_a of_o testimony_n to_o counterpoise_v nay_o incomparable_o over_o poise_n they_o by_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o weak_a and_o trivial_a proof_n the_o best_a of_o protestant_a author_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o the_o clear_a verdict_n of_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o strong_a support_n of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o write_a tradition_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o cavil_n and_o exception_n but_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o suppose_v the_o motive_n with_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v in_o its_o own_o force_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o its_o lineal_a and_o never-to-be-interrupted_n perpetuity_n as_o rushworth_n dialogue_n clear_o demonstrate_v sect._n 6._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o champion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o possession_n this_o be_v already_o manifest_v from_o the_o five_o ground_n since_o possession_n be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o title_n till_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v produce_v to_o evidence_n it_o a_o usurpation_n as_o have_v there_o be_v show_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o quit_v our_o best_a tenor_n possession_n attest_v by_o tradition_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a method_n of_o cite_v author_n in_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o who_o they_o list_v and_o after_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o quotation_n direct_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o for_o error_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n they_o of_o the_o opponent_n this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v since_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o ground_n beyond_o all_o argument_n until_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v
be_v that_o historical_a proof_n which_o manifest_a only_a fact_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v a_o rigâ—t_n this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o testimony_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o then_o express_v but_o they_o express_v only_o the_o fact_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o that_o the_o right_o be_v he_o second_o because_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o business_n be_v such_o but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o who_o have_v no_o proper_a rigth_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o delegation_n of_o some_o other_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o we_o see_v in_o vice-roys_n three_o because_o in_o a_o process_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o there_o shall_v happen_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o out_o of_o ambition_n inter_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n or_o tyranny_n against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o sometime_o out_o of_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n great_a man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o discretion_n proportionable_a will_v be_v meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n now_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v that_o that_o act_n our_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o action_n be_v bass_v with_o none_o of_o these_o but_o govern_v himself_o by_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o if_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v express_v that_o he_o have_v right_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v allege_v those_o which_o express_a only_a fact_n frivolous_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v historical_a proof_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o dispute_n about_o right_n since_o take_v alone_o they_o make_v only_o a_o dumb_a show_n and_o can_v act_v no_o part_n in_o that_o controversy_n for_o the_o very_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fault_n may_v intervene_v disable_v such_o premise_n from_o infer_v a_o right_n neither_o ought_v mr._n h._n which_o i_o suppose_v for_o want_v of_o logic_n or_o forgetfulness_n how_o man_n use_v to_o dispute_v he_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v exact_a of_o the_o defendant_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v happen_v otherwise_o his_o premise_n of_o fact_n hang_v together_o with_o his_o conclusion_n of_o right_n by_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n let_v the_o reader_n then_o take_v notice_n by_o this_o plain_a information_n of_o reason_n how_o senseless_o dr._n h._n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n of_o erect_v and_o translate_n patriarchates_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o from_o some_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o right_n the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o command_n to_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n law_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prince_n make_v those_o law_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v and_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n have_v order_v for_o unless_o the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o temporal_a law_n which_o oblige_v to_o their_o observance_n by_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n they_o can_v hardly_o ever_o find_v a_o universal_a reception_n since_o otherwise_o refractory_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o care_v not_o much_o for_o their_o obligation_n in_o confcience_n may_v at_o pleasure_n reject_v disobey_v and_o reclaim_v against_o they_o which_o will_v both_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandalize_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o therefore_o be_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a conveniency_n for_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v the_o church_n order_n into_o temporal_a law_n and_o execute_v their_o performance_n nor_o consequent_o can_v testimony_n of_o such_o execution_n and_o law_n prejudice_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v right_a since_o catholic_n governor_n do_v the_o self_n same_o at_o present_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n which_o be_v do_v then_o the_o thirteen_o ground_n be_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o catholic_n that_o king_n may_v exercise_v some_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n this_o be_v most_o visible_a from_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n author_n and_o verify_v by_o divers_a practical_a instance_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dr._n h._n must_v either_o manifest_v likewise_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v of_o king_n be_v not_o originize_v from_o the_o church_n precedent_a order_n or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n &_o mr._n h._n may_v joint_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o testimony_n himself_o allege_v from_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o their_o self-and-prope_a right_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o any_o authority_n express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o and_o last_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o case_n scbism_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a country_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v happen_v otherwise_o then_o d_o h._n of_o schism_n c._n have_v describe_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n &_o university_n assent_v to_o his_o novelty_n otherwise_o have_v either_o the_o temporal_a government_n awe_v they_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n consent_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n right_a or_o the_o university_n the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n conspire_v to_o write_v against_o that_o innovation_n in_o all_o likehood_n it_o will_v have_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o procede_v at_o least_o have_v hinder_v its_o universal_a invasion_n hence_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n narrative_a discourse_n of_o his_o schism_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o bewonder_n we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o particular_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o any_o penitent_a malefactor_n can_v make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o a_o nation_n may_v fall_v into_o schism_n none_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o those_o very_a mean_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o he_o there_o lay_v down_o nay_o more_o himself_o disgrace_v his_o own_o narration_n by_o confess_v p._n 136._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n right_a in_o england_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o university_n he_o say_v only_o p._n 135._o that_o it_o be_v general_o define_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v yet_o he_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n lust_n first_o move_v he_o to_o think_v of_o schismatize_v and_o his_o final_a repentance_n of_o that_o act_n which_o show_n that_o the_o first_o spring_n which_o move_v the_o whole_a engine_n be_v not_o purity_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o impure_a and_o base_a of_o passion_n the_o position_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v thou_fw-mi for_o ground_n to_o our_o future_a discourse_n will_v of_o themselves_o lie_v open_v the_o whole_a case_n clear_o to_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n and_o inform_v the_o more_o prudent_a one_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o dr_n h._n of_o a_o force_n and_o clearness_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o that_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o we_o ever_o claim_v for_o our_o tenor_n from_o which_o also_o they_o disclaim_v when_o they_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o little_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o to_o manifest_v his_o shallow_a weakness_n and_o trivial_a impertinence_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o omit_v if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o think_v a_o book_n full_o answer_v when_o substantial_a point_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v to_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o word_n as_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o imagine_v nothing_o do_v till_o they_o also_o be_v reply_v upon_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v this_o task_n though_o ingrateful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o less_o
necessary_a will_v be_v void_a of_o fruit_n special_o to_o mr._n h_n friend_n who_o may_v see_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v cast_v so_o understand_v a_o man_n as_o some_o of_o they_o imagine_v he_o upon_o such_o non_fw-fr sense_n weakness_n of_o reason_v voluntary_a mistake_n falsification_n deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o many_o other_o ridiculous_a shift_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v most_o ample_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n sect._n 7._o dr._n h_n accurate_a mistake_n of_o every_o line_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o schism_n disarm_v and_o his_o wilful_a avoid_n to_o answer_v the_o true_a import_n of_o it_o mr._n h_n reason_n which_o be_v gravel_v in_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o have_v be_v show_v have_v no_o better_a fortune_n in_o confute_v my_o introduction_n i_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o it_o breed_v in_o i_o at_o first_o some_o admiration_n why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v now_o print_v book_n by_o pair_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o schism_n who_o heretofore_o more_o willing_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o dr._n h._n not_o aware_a that_o upon_o every_o new_a occurrence_n or_o effect_n the_o admirative_a faculty_n first_o play_v its_o part_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o reason_n to_o disquisitiveness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o such_o reflection_n lie_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o one_o who_o glean_v testimony_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v something_o to_o admire_v at_o first_o till_o i_o have_v find_v the_o reason_n at_o a_o occurrence_n evident_o new_a that_o be_v their_o writing_n at_o this_o time_n book_n by_o pair_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n but_o be_v please_v to_o turn_v my_o ordinary_n easy_a moderate_a word_n of_o some_o admiration_n at_o first_o into_o those_o loud_a phrase_n p._n 12._o l._n 19_o of_o great_a unheard_a of_o news_n and_o prodigy_n put_v news_n and_o prodigy_n in_o different_a letter_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v think_v a_o oedipus_n who_o have_v unriddle_v my_o imagine_a aenigma_fw-la but_o since_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v uncouth_a and_o disorderly_a just_o stir_v up_o admiration_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v hap_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o orderly_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o that_o poor_a s._n w._n who_o he_o confess_v here_o p._n 10._o l._n 36_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o council_n in_o his_o designment_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o admiration_n at_o first_o at_o their_o mysterious_a imprudence_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v to_o allay_v my_o admiration_n though_o i_o be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o my_o own_o reason_n there_o give_v by_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v seasonable_a charity_n to_o undeceive_v weak_a seducible_a christian_n because_o the_o romish_a missary_n by_o pretence_n of_o their_o schism_n endeavour_v to_o defame_v they_o out_o of_o a_o persecute_a profession_n where_o first_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v of_o late_o become_v catholic_n be_v as_o great_a scholar_n and_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o so_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v reduce_v by_o reason_n than_o seduce_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o other_o work_v upon_o their_o weakness_n the_o weak_a seducihle_fw-mi soul_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n be_v either_o turn_v quaker_n or_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o easy_o deceivable_a by_o our_o missary_n nor_o possible_o undeceivable_a by_o dr._n h._n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wiâ—h_v far_o better_a reason_n be_v wish_v to_o have_v the_o answer_v of_o dr._n h._n in_o my_o stead_n than_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v mo'vd_v by_o his_o reason_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o nor_o need_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o other_o their_o own_o reason_n if_o disinterest_v can_v not_o but_o inform_v they_o that_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a that_o church_n but_o counterfeit_n who_o ground_n be_v rot_v and_o who_o fate_n depend_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n nor_o have_v the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a sentence_n scape_v better_a from_o his_o artificial_a mistake_n i_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o heretofore_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o particular_a controversy_n than_o bid_v battle_n to_o tâ—e_v main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o misunderstand_v as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o no_o protestant_n ever_o write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n father_v upon_o s._n w._n very_o strong_o by_o nominate_v some_o few_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n ans_fw-fr p._n 11._o l._n 2._o pity_v himself_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o prove_v what_o none_o say_v but_o himself_o and_o true_o i_o pity_v he_o too_o but_o be_v not_o there_o near_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o number_n who_o have_v skirmish_v against_o we_o in_o particular_a controversy_n i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v those_o moderate_a word_n of_o i_o that_o they_o seem_v more_o willing_a to_o that_o task_n yet_o he_o triumph_v over_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o just_a matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o s._n w._n shall_v set_v out_o so_o unauspicious_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o a_o observation_n found_v in_o a_o visible_a contrariety_n to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o every_o man_n that_o think_v of_o must_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v he_o trample_v down_o and_o then_o strut_v over_o s._n w._n at_o the_o first_o onset_n so_o potent_a still_o and_o victorious_a be_v he_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o chimaera_n i_o be_o persuade_v a_o little_a sooth-saying_a will_v serve_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v who_o begin_v the_o more_o inauspicious_o and_o at_o who_o door_n the_o sinister_a bird_n croak_v yet_o though_o say_v he_o those_o word_n have_v be_v true_a that_o former_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o skirmish_v in_o paâ—â—icular_a controversy_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n what_o may_v now_o suggest_v the_o change_n of_o that_o course_n and_o what_o obvious_a reason_n may_v this_o be_v but_o that_o after_o particular_a controversy_n be_v competent_o debate_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n and_o infallibility_n where_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o question_n remain_v still_o to_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o competent_a debate_n of_o particular_a controversy_n shall_v just_o then_o end_n and_o the_o propter_fw-mi time_n then_o begin_v for_o the_o protestant_n to_o stock_n up_o rome_n when_o themselves_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n leave_v they_o to_o stand_v on_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v hope_v then_o rather_o to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o they_o lie_v flat_a along_o themselves_o as_o if_o antaeus-like_a they_o be_v strong_a by_o fall_v again_o have_v many_o be_v induce_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o can_v understang_v why_o the_o protestant_n zeal_n shall_v think_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v book_n by_o pair_n against_o we_o than_o against_o their_o other_o desertour_n since_o they_o who_o have_v go_v from_o they_o into_o other_o sect_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a convert_v so_o that_o have_v not_o s._n w._n find_v out_o a_o reason_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o some_o admiration_n he_o may_v still_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n m._n h._n have_v produce_v upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o say_n that_o it_o be_v more_o seasonable_a to_o denounce_v to_o those_o sect_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n than_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o own_o he_o voluntary_o mistake_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o it_o schism_n and_o then_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o whereas_o i_o only_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o which_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n do_v and_o must_v hold_v for_o schism_n and_o consequent_o may_v nominate_v it_o so_o that_o be_v of_o his_o break_n from_o our_o church_n government_n yet_o for_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o credit_n this_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v understand_v greek_z what_o trust_n be_v due_a to_o s._n w._n in_o his_o affirmation_n shall_v he_o
believe_v false_a fundamental_o his_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_a already_o sopoken_v of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o sober_a discourse_n which_o fall_v reel_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o when_o none_o push_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o friendly_a part_n to_o involve_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o wise_a predicament_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o i_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o this_o doctor_n who_o always_o stumble_v most_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n will_v needs_o quibble_n in_o the_o word_n true_a and_o s._n w._n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o gross_o equivocate_a whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o child_n as_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o have_v i_o argue_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hold_v false_a fundamental_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o for_o since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o falsehood_n in_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v beg_v dr._n h_n pardon_n if_o i_o catechise_v he_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a cathecumenus_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o to_o have_v even_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n since_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o esteem_v as_o her_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o as_o her_o sole_a certain_a ground_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n to_o wit_v her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a if_o the_o sole_a authority_n upon_o which_o immeditately_a she_o build_v all_o faith_n be_v a_o ruinous_a falsehood_n she_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n &_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ambition_n to_o honour_v their_o nag's-head_n bishop_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o our_o church_n make_v they_o kind_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o do_v she_o a_o seem_a courtesy_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n i_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o general_a term_n answ_n p._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v not_o unchurch_v because_o she_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n but_o offend_v by_o enlarge_n and_o superad_v but_o he_o must_v show_v why_o the_o catholic_n who_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o sole_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o thar_z ground_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o at_o least_o how_o they_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n while_o it_o recommend_v to_o they_o those_o superaddition_n they_o account_v false_a receive_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v dr._n h._n who_o go_v jog_v forward_o but_o still_o ride_v as_o his_o ill_a fortune_n be_v beside_o the_o saddle_n to_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a i_o counterpose_v tolerable_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v not-fundamental_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v tolerable_a because_o they_o account_v these_o neither_o to_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o building_n or_o destroy_v such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o foregoing_a paragraph_n our_o pretend_a supper_n addition_n to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dross_n do_v not_o annibilate_v the_o gold_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o &_o so_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n not-fundamental_a and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o take_v in_o themselves_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o admission_n ruin_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v the_o press_v they_o upon_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o admittable_a without_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o why_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v false_a if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v test_n i_o shall_v grant_v they_o innocent_a if_o not_o then_o since_o nothing_o else_o can_v oblige_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n their_o pretend_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o disaccept_v they_o be_v convince_v to_o spring_v from_o weakness_n of_o passion_n not_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n i_o add_v that_o those_o point_n more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o of_o those_o point_n be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o cope_n etc._n etc._n but_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o by_o a_o cheap_a supposal_n that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o we_o hold_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_a he_o add_v answ_n p._n 16._o that_o they_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerahle_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o make_v disobedience_n great_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o sure_o the_o governor_n be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o on_o which_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v build_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o be_v it_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v a_o governor_n tax_n than_o to_o rebel_v absolute_o against_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n say_v it_o be_v since_o obstinacy_n according_a to_o he_o be_v great_a in_o resist_a command_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o the_o rebel_n please_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o urge_v his_o submission_n to_o that_o authority_n be_v a_o intolerable_a pressure_n mr._n h._n here_o acquit_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o return_v since_o it_o be_v our_o church_n great_a obligation_n to_o command_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o point_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o point_n be_v not_o deem_v then_o by_o they_o destructive_a to_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a importance_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v mistake_v no_o less_o than_o most_o palpable_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n can_v excuse_v they_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o headlong_a disobedience_n but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony-proof_n be_v a_o meridian_n sun_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o his_o understanding_n darken_v by_o passion_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a miscarriarge_n of_o dr._n h._n in_o every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o fundamental_a one_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o only_o mistake_v each_o particular_a line_n of_o it_o i_o allege_v as_o my_o reason_n why_o they_o deal_v not_o serious_o against_o their_o own_o desertour_n because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o because_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o point_n
it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o few_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o than_o if_o the_o some_o of_o these_o last_o word_n do_v not_o mitigate_v the_o absolute_a nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v none_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n few_o or_o none_o etc._n etc._n leave_v room_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o schism_n since_o it_o admit_v a_o possibility_n for_o schism_n in_o case_n of_o some_o injury_n receive_v to_o be_v excusable_a in_o a_o word_n i_o only_o affirm_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 3_o that_o he_o seem_v something_o chary_a in_o those_o expression_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v i_o have_v make_v good_a himself_o acknowledge_v here_o p._n 24._o l._n 11._o that_o his_o expression_n be_v cautious_a and_o the_o fact_n of_o mince_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a as_o for_o his_o intention_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o he_o assure_v he_o answ_n p._n 18_o it_o be_v out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o feeble_a paraphrase_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o boot_v timeo_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la howsoever_o since_o it_o be_v our_o fortune_n to_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o courtesy_n thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o request_v he_o to_o do_v we_o no_o more_o such_o favour_n for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n for_o our_o sake_n they_o will_v earn_v a_o return_n of_o great_a gratitude_n from_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kindness_n my_o three_o whisper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v speak_v aloud_o to_o his_o discredit_n be_v that_o he_o render_v s._n augustine_n word_n à _fw-fr communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o universal_a or_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n church_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v untrue_o catholic_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o her_o advocate_n style_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o other_o call_v she_o so_o beside_o her_o own_o advocate_n do_v not_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n force_v thereunto_o by_o custom_n which_o make_v word_n proper_a give_v we_o that_o appellation_n unless_o design_n across_o their_o free_a and_o natural_a expression_n ask_v in_o london_n where_o a_o catholic_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v show_v you_o the_o house_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o no._n shall_v a_o pursuivant_n meet_v dr._n h._n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v negative_a unless_o design_n against_o we_o make_v he_o deliver_v himself_o otherwise_o since_o than_o we_o only_o have_v nomen_fw-la catholicum_fw-la obtentum_fw-la &_o possessum_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o hold_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o your_o translation_n the_o unnecessary_a addition_n of_o true_o to_o catholic_n see_v that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v universal_o call_v such_o which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o dr._n h_n supererogate_a true_o be_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o free_a expression_n call_v we_o only_a catholic_n that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o speak_v untrue_o but_o himself_o and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o also_o speak_v true_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v their_o turn_n to_o dispute_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o certain_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o notion_n s_o austin_n speak_v though_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o his_o certainty_n he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o that_o than_o he_o have_v for_o his_o faith_n thus_o dr._n h._n end_v his_o defence_n from_o my_o three_o whisper_v as_o he_o call_v they_o though_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o speak_v loud_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o every_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v too_o chary_a in_o his_o expression_n which_o be_v all_o i_o object_v in_o the_o close_a he_o please_v to_o honour_v i_o by_o make_v i_o confessor_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o deep_a reservation_n but_o true_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o these_o fault_n without_o cloak_v they_o and_o give_v i_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a amendment_n he_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v absolution_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o dr._n h._n slight_o pass_v over_o the_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o futurework_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v what_o schism_n he_o be_v chief_o to_o treat_v of_o now_o in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n he_o ought_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v chief_o object_v wherefore_o since_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o a_o schism_n come_v from_o a_o heresy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o charge_v upon_o they_o both_o as_o great_a crime_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n of_o only_a disobedience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v premise_v this_o and_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v schism_n at_o least_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o treat_v it_o abstract_o from_o the_o heretical_a one_o and_o that_o of_o bare_a disobedience_n both_o which_o be_v object_v though_o the_o former_a much_o more_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n as_o profess_o here_o he_o do_v of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o so_o lay_v wrong_a ground_n to_o his_o future_a discourse_n by_o omit_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o principal_a schism_n object_v and_o so_o treat_v schism_n maimedly_n or_o rather_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o his_o first_o excuse_n why_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o so_o slight_o only_o name_v the_o word_n distinguish_v yet_o treat_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o reply_v p._n 8._o l._n â—0_n as_o if_o this_o make_v not_o the_o fault_n great_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n soley_n important_a in_o that_o place_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n his_o next_o be_v that_o his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o chap._n 8._o whereat_o its_o evident_o most_o impertinent_a and_o unmethodical_a to_o treat_v of_o schism_n against_o faith_n under_o the_o head_n of_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n and_o beside_o method_n give_v that_o we_o must_v put_v the_o definition_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o particularity_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o his_o confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n the_o nonsense_n of_o his_o first_o book_n be_v entail_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o that_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n must_v be_v cook_v up_o again_o here_o by_o mr._n h._n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o second_o surfeit_n sect._n 9_o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v his_o famous_a criticism_n about_o the_o heath_n pael-like_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ten_o several_a mistake_n of_o his_o accidence_n his_o second_o section_n present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n cover_v but_o with_o so_o many_o pitiful_a evasion_n and_o mistake_n as_o may_v serve_v perhaps_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o banquet_n of_o mirth_n but_o i_o shall_v treat_v it_o serious_o his_o first_o mistake_n be_v general_a and_o slip_v over_o the_o whole_a question_n our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reciprocal_a signification_n upon_o a_o grammatical_a account_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o form_n and_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o declare_v himsel_n of_o shism_n p._n 13._o to_o mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o now_o he_o to_o evade_v quite_o forsake_v his_o formely-declared_n intent_n and_o recurre_v for_o his_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v from_o
the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n run_v partly_o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a mistake_n of_o infallibility_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o put_v in_o he_o some_o apprehension_n that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a which_o he_o deny_v if_o all_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v fallible_a in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no._n first_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o to_o the_o point_n only_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 37._o he_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v probable_o mistake_v in_o that_o thing_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o all_o possible_a mixture_n of_o error_n be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n shall_v think_v his_o reader_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v such_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n my_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v and_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o open_a lie_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o dr._n h._n first_o shuffle_n at_o that_o and_o then_o counterfeit_v that_o i_o pretend_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o guess_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a king_n privy_a council_n while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o whether_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n or_o no._n dear_a reader_n i_o must_v address_v a_o line_n or_o two_o to_o thou_o and_o desire_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o as_o in_o know_v the_o height_n &_o number_n of_o the_o star_n what_o weather_n it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n next_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n then_o aâ—k_v he_o from_o s._n w._n whether_o he_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n in_o he_o to_o evade_v answer_v the_o point_n by_o impose_v upon_o our_o church_n a_o counterfeit_a tenet_n and_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o make_v it_o the_o but_o of_o his_o ayre-beating_a impugnation_n repeat_v it_o so_o often_o though_o once_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o blush_n have_v not_o custom_n take_v away_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a any_o candid_a reader_n will_v nauseate_a and_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o fundamental_a insincerity_n his_o other_o weakness_n mingle_v with_o this_o especial_o his_o skip_v aside_o from_o the_o question_n to_o the_o fallibility_n of_o private_a man_n shuffle_n about_o for_o excuse_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o with_o other_o sleight_n already_o lay_v open_a make_v up_o a_o mess_n of_o most_o excellent_a nonsense_n call_v in_o another_o phrase_n dr._n h_n three_o section_n sect._n 11._o what_o miserable_a work_n dr._n h._n make_v with_o that_o plain_a proposition_n a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v she_o my_o four_o section_n touch_v at_o three_o point_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 21._o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n the_o groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o mr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o latter_a insert_v also_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n which_o tend_v to_o those_o purpose_n the_o first_o i_o show_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o just_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o assent_n of_o other_o to_o her_o proposal_n hence_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o no_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o acknowledge_v itself_o fallible_a can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o obligation_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v itself_o for_o break_v from_o acknowledge_a antiquity_n or_o possession_n upon_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a ground_n the_o three_o be_v that_o since_o the_o schism_n we_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v charge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o involve_v heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o renounce_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a piece_n of_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n the_o deny_v the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a both_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o point_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n cap._n 2_o sect._n 3_o in_o return_n to_o which_o as_o far_o as_o have_v not_o already_o be_v answer_v i_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reflection_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n not_o attend_v he_o in_o each_o paragraph_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o insipid_a crambe_n of_o his_o own_o self_n say_n be_v boil_v over_o and_o over_o but_o first_o he_o send_v three_o or_o four_o whiffler_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o trifle_v it_o ere_o the_o tragedy_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o certainty_n begin_v his_o first_o trifle_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n call_v that_o mr._n knot_n be_v concession_n which_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o that_o concession_n a_o sore_a quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o who_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o make_v the_o inference_n himself_o must_v not_o also_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o so_o than_o his_o conclusion_n be_v his_o concession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o premise_n his_o second_o trifle_n be_v that_o reply_v p._n 14._o he_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o consequence_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o infer_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v impugn_v his_o admiration_n at_o it_o and_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n he_o call_v a_o digression_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a shuffle_n in_o he_o to_o avoid_v this_o question_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o sole_o important_a to_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v bind_v by_o she_o to_o equivocate_v or_o lie_v his_o three_o trifle_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o repl._n p._n 14._o he_o may_v certain_o affirm_v how_o this_o thesis_n of_o we_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n nor_o deduce_v from_o any_o infallible_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o principle_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n oblige_v another_o to_o hold_v what_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o also_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o know_v that_o in_o which_o he_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o this_o the_o shuffler_n say_v nothing_o his_o four_o trifle_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o obligation_n of_o belief_n to_o slip_v the_o point_n and_o talk_v of_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o obey_v tell_v we_o wise_o here_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v command_v obedience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n must_v be_v continual_o oblige_v by_o his_o cause_n to_o such_o affect_a insincerity_n as_o still_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 16._o and_o say_v the_o governor_n thus_o oblige_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ever_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a may_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o or_o we_o know_v lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n i_o know_v that_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o act_v as_o a_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o the_o enemy_n probable_a approach_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o rouse_v a_o general_n to_o provide_v for_o resistance_n but_o nothing_o except_o evidence_n can_v move_v to_o assent_v nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v lawful_o and_o rational_o to_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o will_v bind_v other_o to_o believe_v see_v the_o judicious_a and_o
only_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v far_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v there_o must_v be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o à _fw-fr general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v with_o due_a ground_n of_o conviction_n propose_v but_o how_o a_o church_n uncertain_a of_o what_o herself_o hold_v can_v due_o propose_v ground_n able_a to_o convince_v rational_o or_o that_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v fallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ground_n he_o shall_v never_o show_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v reason_n to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n reason_n though_o he_o can_v talk_v fine_o and_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_a term_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o the_o former_a word_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v very_o ill_o handle_v by_o dr._n h._n but_o the_o last_o word_n believe_v come_v not_o off_o so_o well_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o nothing_o but_o annihilation_n and_o total_a destroy_v its_o essence_n must_v be_v its_o merciless_a doom_n his_o explication_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o search_v must_v consent_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n propose_v as_o most_o palpable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v themselves_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o bind_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v but_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n where_o be_v their_o believe_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o her_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o at_o all_o be_v there_o any_o easy_a deference_n than_o to_o for_o go_v a_o probability_n upon_o her_o contrary_a affirmation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n against_o she_o that_o be_v if_o he_o grant_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v then_o why_o shall_v dr._n h._n take_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o private_a fellow_n as_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v belief_n by_o his_o explication_n to_o signify_v in_o reality_n no_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o let_v we_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n than_o repl._n p._n 17._o belief_n may_v signify_v a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o explication_n hear_v of_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n trust_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o incredible_a piece_n of_o fledge_a heresy_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o shell_n let_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n satisfy_v there_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o position_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeen_n let_v we_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n first_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o rude_a sort_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o in_o reality_n she_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o scepticism_n for_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v since_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o positive_o disbelieve_v nothing_o second_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o that_o dr._n h_n church_n can_v only_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o be_v as_o good_a believer_n or_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v three_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelive_v signify_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o believe_a so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v he_o exact_v no_o belief_n for_o the_o point_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o disbelief_n against_o it_o so_o that_o as_o before_o p._n 16._o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o church_n that_o she_o define_v true_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o here_o belief_n must_v pretend_a capable_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o not-believing_a provide_v that_o the_o not-believing_a be_v not_o a_o positive_a disbelief_n of_o this_o or_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n four_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o mr._n h._n why_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v one_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o she_o can_v propose_v evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n to_o her_o child_n that_o she_o can_v err_v than_o she_o may_v without_o dispute_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o such_o motive_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o unless_o she_o can_v propose_v such_o by_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o withhold_v i_o from_o disbelieve_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o probable_a reason_n for_o her_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o just_o and_o equal_o poise_v in_o the_o sceptic_a balance_n that_o none_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o pound_n of_o rush_n in_o the_o one_o end_n or_o the_o pound_n of_o straw_n in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weighty_a ware_n or_o better_a worth_n three-halfpence_n these_o explication_n with_o their_o wise_a appurtenance_n thus_o premise_v dr._n h._n knit_v they_o up_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n p._n 17._o 1._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o any_o particular_a proposition_n may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v no_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o 2._o but_o for_o any_o absolute_a infallible_a belief_n or_o consent_n that_o no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o which_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a have_v power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o where_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_o false_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o his_o fallible_a church_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o concern_v salvation_n not_o to_o err_v in_o and_o senseless_a if_o as_o dr._n h._n seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o inferior_n assent_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o how_o can_v a_o speculative_a point_n be_v decide_v authoritative_o if_o the_o inferior_a be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o assent_v but_o to_o acquiesce_v only_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o grant_v that_o very_a point_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n to_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o which_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n contribute_v so_o perfect_o needless_a and_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v word_n together_o on_o any_o fashion_n be_v his_o elaborate_a nonsense_n note_v reader_n that_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o put_v not_o belief_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o nor_o dare_v he_o trust_v it_o abroad_o there_o but_o well_o guard_v with_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a but_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o big_a word_n let_v he_o know_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v not_o to_o a_o hover_v conditional_a belief_n but_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a one_o nor_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v explicate_v it_o or_o give_v a_o logical_a account_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a but_o one_o example_n once_o put_v will_v make_v the_o reader_n easy_o find_v its_o fellow_n the_o question_n
be_v whether_o obligation_n to_o belief_n can_v be_v without_o infallibility_n he_o quibble_n upon_o each_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v strange_a thing_n against_o it_o and_o make_v up_o by_o his_o explication_n this_o worthy_a proposition_n that_o a_o church_n which_o it_o be_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v err_v and_o p._n 16._o l._n 8_o proper_o speak_v know_v not_o whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o may_v p._n 16._o l._n 16._o yet_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o that_o can_v search_v to_o believe_v not_o positive_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v that_o herself_o know_v nothing_o proper_o or_o positive_o can_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n proper_o and_o positive_o but_o to_o obey_v only_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a upshot_n of_o such_o a_o elaborate_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o add_v another_o proposition_n parag_v 22._o which_o confess_v all_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o before_o and_o which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n let_v we_o put_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n suppose_v one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o whole_a apple_n be_v big_a than_o a_o half_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v will_v work_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o word_n whole_a may_v signify_v a_o whole_a mole_n hill_n or_o a_o whole_a mountain_n a_o whole_a web_n of_o cloth_n or_o a_o whole_a thread_n next_o the_o word_n majus_fw-la or_o great_a may_v signify_v great_a in_o longitude_n in_o latitudine_fw-la or_o in_o profundity_n last_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la may_v signify_v part_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n part_n of_o a_o mountain_n part_n of_o a_o web_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v he_o will_v join_v these_o together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o part_n of_o a_o mountain_n may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o a_o whole_a molehill_n and_o so_o likewise_o part_n of_o the_o web_n of_o cloth_n to_o wit_n a_o whole_a thread_n may_v not_o be_v great_a in_o longitude_n than_o the_o whole_a web_n then_o come_v to_o the_o question_n add_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o second_o proposition_n and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o as_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o its_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n that_o be_v profundity_n or_o bulk_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a apple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a one_o which_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v grant_v at_o first_o and_o have_v excuse_v all_o this_o trifle_n sect._n 12._o what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n consist_v in_o and_o how_o rational_o our_o church_n how_o irrational_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n together_o with_o a_o godly_a and_o edify_a sermon_n of_o mr._n h_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o important_a point_n the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a in_o brief_a what_o be_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v her_o son_n to_o belief_n and_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n wonder_n and_o many_o judicious_a protestant_a reader_n may_v perhaps_o remain_v solicitous_a to_o imagine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v any_o power_n to_o force_v &_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o interior_a belief_n or_o assent_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o short_a hint_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o this_o power_n be_v found_v upon_o free_a &_o rational_a ground_n not_o a_o tyrannical_a bare_a command_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v move_v local_o but_o after_o a_o corporeal_a &_o quantitative_a manner_n as_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o its_o nature_n rational_a be_v move_v to_o assent_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o motive_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v it_o move_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o move_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rational_a soul_n now_o since_o pure_a reason_n consist_v in_o infer_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o thing_n or_o notion_n because_o of_o their_o joint_a connexion_n with_o a_o three_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o also_o a_o immediate_a one_o for_o a_o connexion_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a be_v in_o reality_n none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n since_o in_o that_o case_n it_o see_v it_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o move_v out_o of_o pure_a reason_n to_o any_o assent_n but_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n see_v that_o be_v by_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o assent_n which_o have_v not_o this_o original_n spring_n from_o impurity_n of_o passion_n that_o be_v from_o vice_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n who_o be_v essential_a sanctity_n shall_v command_v a_o vice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n either_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o assent_v or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v found_v in_o evidence_n so_o on_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v evidence_n her_o certainty_n of_o what_o she_o say_v that_o authority_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v other_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a evidence_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o she_o shall_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o belief_n for_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o treaty_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o to_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v bind_v they_o beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o church_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o rest_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o belief_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n by_o which_o she_o can_v oblige_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v its_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o motive_n be_v the_o proposal_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o million_o and_o million_o of_o father_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o conspire_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thing_n visible_a and_o most_o concern_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o their_o and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o as_o from_o christ_n the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n or_o incomparable_a multitude_n of_o witness_n claim_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o treble-twisted_a impossibility_n that_o this_o authority_n either_o will_v conspire_v in_o any_o age_n to_o attest_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n eternal_a bliss_n or_o that_o they_o can_v either_o err_v or_o mistake_v in_o thing_n so_o visible_a or_o even_o contrive_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n consider_v the_o several_a country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v and_o consequent_o their_o several_a nature_n obligation_n inclination_n interest_n and_o other_o manifoldly-varying_a circumstance_n or_o last_o if_o they_o will_v and_o can_v that_o be_v do_v attest_v and_o so_o introduce_v a_o error_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o most_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a circumstance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n openly-evident_a in_o manifest_a and_o universal_a practice_n before_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n these_o impossibility_n of_o err_a in_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n render_v that_o congregation_n evident_o infallible_a which_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o thus_o attest_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n oblige_v a_o rational_a nature_n to_o assent_v upon_o such_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o her_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o this_o truth_n that_o evidence_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o be_v reduce_v into_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la or_o that_o reason_n be_v reason_n since_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n adhere_v to_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
assent_n spring_v from_o evidence_n from_o this_o short_a discourse_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n bind_v her_o child_n to_o belief_n be_v evident_o natural_a just_a charitable_a rational_a and_o necessary_a since_o she_o oblige_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o force_n have_v pre-obliged_n their_o nature_n to_o assent_v to_o wit_n evidence_n second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o but_o through_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o passion_n since_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n to_o assent_v to_o another_o not_o only_o without_o evidence_n but_o against_o it_o three_o that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o power_n may_v just_o punish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o recede_v from_o her_o belief_n found_v in_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v since_o this_o recession_n must_v spring_v from_o vice_n or_o a_o disorder_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o world_n allow_v may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o no_o tyranny_n can_v possible_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n since_o she_o only_o govern_v man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o reason_n five_o that_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o any_o other_o fallible_a congregation_n upon_o only_a probable_a that_o be_v inevident_a ground_n against_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v be_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n vicious_a and_o passionate_a if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a in_o it_o aught_o upon_o necessity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a reason_n show_v plain_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o obstinate_a soul_n order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o six_o that_o all_o who_o forsake_v this_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o deserve_v this_o excommunication_n since_o they_o leave_v a_o pre-acknowledged_n evidence_n and_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v upon_o acknowledge_a probability_n only_o that_o be_v leave_v proceed_v to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v acknowledged_o rational_a connatural_a and_o virtuous_a and_o beginning_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_o irrational_a unnatural_a and_o vicious_a seven_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o oblige_v rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n since_o if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_a hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o point_n she_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o so_o want_v evidence_n to_o make_v good_a her_o authority_n she_o want_v whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n eight_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v she_o since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o authority_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o authority_n nine_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o fallible_a congregation_n can_v even_o oblige_v the_o independent_o presbyterian_o &c_n &c_n to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o within_o their_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n for_o in_o case_n that_o fallible_a congregation_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o a_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n either_o to_o assent_v without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v want_v to_o a_o fallible_a church_n or_o subscribe_v without_o a_o real_a inward_a assent_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v they_o may_v then_o resist_v such_o a_o command_n of_o that_o church_n and_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a nay_o more_o if_o that_o congregation_n be_v fallible_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o may_v happen_v to_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n and_o many_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rational_o doubt_v what_o the_o other_o see_v now_o in_o that_o case_n why_o may_v not_o the_o former_a make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o oppose_v that_o church_n and_o let_v man_n see_v their_o soul-endangering_a error_n may_v maintain_v a_o party_n against_o she_o and_o defy_v she_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o her_o doctrine_n as_o also_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o accept_n a_o damnable_a error_n adhere_v to_o this_o company_n of_o revolter_n at_o least_o stand_v neutral_a between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o may_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n why_o may_v they_o not_o renounce_v her_o government_n since_o her_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o her_o government_n which_o depend_v on_o faith_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o government_n be_v chief_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a yet_o to_o revolt_v against_o temporal_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o fallibility_n in_o case_n they_o oblige_v their_o subject_n only_o to_o act_n or_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o that_o be_v a_o government_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n institute_v for_o natural_a end_n and_o plain_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v obey_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o disobedience_n which_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o our_o life_n or_o estate_n without_o this_o obedience_n ten_o it_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n deny_v any_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v most_o exquisite_o pernicious_a destroy_v at_o once_o all_o belief_n and_o leave_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o making_z it_o a_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o authority_n faithful_o convey_v it_o down_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n if_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v infallible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v or_o believe_v either_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o her_o authority_n since_o there_o want_v evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n which_o can_v only_o oblige_v to_o assent_v nay_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n in_o precipitate_v his_o assent_n without_o evidence_n to_o ground_n it_o on_o eleven_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 36._o in_o another_o place_n grant_v that_o this_o universal_a attestation_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o all_o these_o deduction_n make_v one_o as_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o confess_v himself_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o either_o say_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o the_o good_a doctor_n do_v aâ—_n once_o both_o confirm_v we_o and_o contradict_v himself_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o frivolousness_n for_o d._n h._n even_o to_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v our_o church_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o most_o undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n both_o for_o the_o errableness_n of_o we_o and_o the_o inerrableness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n by_o these_o brief_a deduction_n from_o that_o one_o evident_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a attestation_n the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v plain_o see_v how_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n &_o how_o inconsequent_o to_o both_o the_o protestant_a church_n must_v necessary_o go_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v either_o to_o government_n or_o faith_n since_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n once_o renounce_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o
assent_v rational_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v it_o at_o all_o but_o passion_n disorder_a affection_n fear_v or_o interest_n many_o paradox_n seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o pretty_a while_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o involving_a term_n which_o hide_v their_o deformity_n yet_o bring_v to_o ground_n and_o to_o practice_n show_v manifest_o their_o shame_n the_o former_a to_o wit_n ground_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v they_o contradictory_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v practice_n confound_v they_o by_o show_v they_o absurd_a how_o implicatory_a mr._n h_n doctrine_n of_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o ground_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v will_v quick_o be_v discern_v by_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n let_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o the_o bell_n chime_v merry_o to_o morning_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n ring_v with_o the_o fame_n and_o noise_n that_o dr._n h._n repute_a the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o quite_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n in_o a_o book_n of_o schism_n and_o have_v late_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greek_a lop_v off_o and_o sear_v the_o hydra-head_n from_o ever_o grow_v more_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v will_v give_v they_o a_o gallant_a sermon_n whereupon_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v together_o to_o receive_v edification_n after_o a_o dirge_n sing_v in_o hopkins_n rhyme_n very_o pitiful_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n up_o step_v dr._n h._n repeat_v his_o text_n and_o fall_v to_o his_o harangue_n in_o which_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o future_a state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hold_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_a if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o their_o child_n whole_a estate_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o thousand_o life_n rather_o than_o forgo_v their_o faith_n this_o do_v let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o period_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o this_o dear_o belove_v i_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o in_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a literal_a truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o judgement_n i_o follow_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o thus_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o our_o p._n 15._o l._n 37._o 38._o church_n i_o confess_v be_v fallible_a it_o may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o l._n 3._o say_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o fine_a tale_n all_o this_o while_n with_o never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o comfort_n yourselves_o belove_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o probable_a it_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o wherefore_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o p_o 16_o l._n 6._o 7._o our_o church_n have_v that_o what_o she_o define_v be_v the_o truth_n when_o she_o define_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n although_o p._n 16._o l._n 8._o proper_o speak_v she_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n may_v indeed_o lead_v you_o into_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n yet_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o p._n 16._o l._n 16._o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o goodwoman_n be_v all-to-bewondered_a and_o bless_v themselves_o monstrous_o at_o the_o learned_a sound_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n at_o least_o p._n 17._o l._n 3._o believe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o mistake_v i_o not_o belove_a i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n hang_v in_o suspense_n dear_a brethren_n hang_v in_o a_o pious_a suspense_n and_o believe_v it_o no_o improbable_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n as_o heaven_n at_o least_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n yet_o p._n 17._o l._n 25._o quiet_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o not_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o zion_n although_o you_o shall_v perhaps_o see_v that_o this_o church_n do_v idolatrous_o err_v in_o make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o creature_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a brethren_n acquiesce_v very_o quiet_o &_o peaceable_o and_o although_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o carry_v soul_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v she_o yet_o let_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o million_o for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n still_o enjoy_v you_o quiet_o your_o opinion_n without_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o thâ—s_v pernicious_a be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a and_o edify_a sermon_n and_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o auditor_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o return_v home_o sceptic_n or_o atheist_n yet_o how_o perfect_o chief_o in_o express_a term_n partly_o in_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o word_n have_v already_o manife_v for_o the_o famous_a explication_n late_o speak_v of_o he_o apply_v here_o to_o his_o church_n parag_v 23._o and_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o certain_a and_o so_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nothing_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a than_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n godhead_n must_v be_v uncertain_a also_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n or_o motive_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n 13._o the_o four_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o disproportion_n of_o dr._n h_n parallel_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n to_o that_o of_o k_o h._n the_o eighth_n be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o cath._n gentl._n mention_v on_o the_o by_o four_o advantage_n our_o church_n have_v over_o any_o other_o viz._n antiquity_n possession_n persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o pledge_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o repl._n p._n 19_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o motive_n to_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n which_o without_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v they_o can_v undergo_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o excuse_n true_o if_o motive_n of_o union_n be_v vain_a thing_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o union_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o think_v our_o doctrine_n erroneous_a our_o church_n fallible_a to_o which_o therefore_o they_o deem_v it_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v to_o subscribe_v what_o remain_v then_o to_o inform_v they_o right_o but_o to_o propose_v reason_n and_o motive_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o church_n infallible_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n but_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o hear_v of_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o union_n but_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o profess_v to_o renounce_v his_o reason_n rather_o than_o forgoethe_v obstinacy_n of_o his_o schismatical_a humour_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v necessary_o the_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n but_o why_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v
his_o reason_n to_o that_o his_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v infallible_a answ_n p._n 36._o at_o unaware_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o show_v and_o so_o for_o the_o former_a pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o separate_v not_o voluntary_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 279._o to_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n that_o by_o their_o own_o occasion_n they_o have_v voluntary_o renounce_v our_o government_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o want_v only_o the_o punishment_n for_o their_o former_a voluntary_a fault_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n excommunication_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n so_o that_o dr._n h_n plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o if_o a_o rebel_n shall_v renounce_v both_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v outlaw_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a subject_n for_o these_o fault_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n say_v no_o sedition_n nor_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n till_o they_o outlaw_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n and_o warn_v the_o good_a subject_n to_o live_v apart_o from_o they_o as_o for_o those_o pledge_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n which_o the_o cath._n gent._n make_v one_o of_o our_o advantage_n they_o be_v these_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n and_o pastor_n the_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o our_o private_a opinion_n and_o debate_n give_v place_n as_o to_o a_o infallible_a law_n to_o decide_v all_o quarrel_n about_o faith_n the_o multitude_n of_o visible_a exterior_a practice_n both_o in_o several_a sacrament_n and_o also_o divine_a service_n perform_v with_o such_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n last_o and_o most_o especial_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o eat_v that_o heavenly_a food_n believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o many_o tie_n and_o token_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v one_o another_o for_o fellow_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n of_o union_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o church_n have_v a_o most_o visible_a advantage_n over_o all_o other_o yet_o dr._n h._n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o to_o he_o and_o why_o because_o his_o passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n or_o interest_n have_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o both_o without_o and_o against_o evidence_n and_o two_o or_o three_o odd_a testimony_n with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o without_o ever_o consider_v the_o impossibility_n that_o universal_a attestation_n shall_v err_v have_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n in_o he_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o church_n certainty_n of_o faith_n rep._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o incapable_a to_o hear_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o advantage_n of_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n in_o these_o word_n such_o antiquity_n or_o possession_n without_o dispute_n or_o contraction_n from_o the_o adversary_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o much_o less_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n now_o what_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v that_o this_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v a_o particular_a advantage_n to_o we_o since_o the_o protestant_n have_v none_o such_o from_o our_o party_n but_o be_v ever_o charge_v by_o we_o of_o novelty_n &_o a_o late_a upstart_n original_a and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o this_o be_v plain_o there_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n to_o be_v his_o meaning_n dr._n h._n first_o p._n 20._o shuffle_n off_o to_o fraternal_a communion_n next_o of_o a_o divine_a turn_v lawyer_n he_o cite_v as_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o doctor_n presumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiori_fw-la adversarij_fw-la possessione_n which_o apply_v mean_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o we_o usurp_v so_o that_o till_o he_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n his_o law_n avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o consider_v our_o two_o advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v a_o possession_n acknowledge_v before_o this_o present_a possession_n of_o they_o whereas_o their_o pretend_a possession_n before_o we_o be_v in_o question_n and_o controvertible_a for_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o his_o church_n do_v her_o faith_n which_o at_o best_a he_o confess_v before_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o she_o not_o err_v now_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o probability_n only_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o controvertible_a since_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v show_v false_a to_o morrow_n their_o possession_n then_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v before_o we_o be_v not_o only_o disacknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o also_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o dispute_v we_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o dispute_n the_o other_o advantage_n we_o have_v be_v that_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v never_o evidence_n it_o thus_o visible_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o its_o introduction_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o come_v in_o consequent_o this_o consideration_n afford_v a_o certain_a prejudice_n against_o their_o former_a possession_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n for_o certain_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o most_o visible_o and_o yet_o the_o usurpation_n be_v not_o most_o visible_a be_v not_o usurp_v at_o all_o but_o be_v ever_o wherefore_o our_o possession_n and_o authority_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v clear_o manifest_v as_o many_o protestant_a author_n beyond_o exception_n confess_v and_o only_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v to_o that_o desperate_a task_n by_o our_o argument_n blind_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o their_o bear_a sway_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o confess_v and_o know_v original_a which_o difference_n we_o from_o they_o by_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n the_o persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n our_o four_o advantage_n p._n 21._o there_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v mistake_v and_o wrong_n apprehend_v as_o well_o as_o its_o fellow_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v ordinary_a with_o mr._n h._n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o church_n to_o unity_n of_o belief_n nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rationality_n to_o any_o belief_n at_o all_o where_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o congregation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o have_v consequent_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o notion_n ad_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o indeed_o it_o follow_v hence_o most_o evident_o that_o none_o other_o can_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n but_o herself_o now_o dr._n h._n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o i_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o force_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a fly_v off_o and_o say_v this_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o give_v fundamental_o be_v to_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v tell_v we_o moreover_o for_o our_o further_a certainty_n
now_o it_o signify_v a_o vice_n three_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la papa_n at_o least_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n when_o that_o expression_n if_o take_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n seem_v tolerable_a both_o by_o the_o example_n give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o order_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o also_o by_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexundria_n letter_n give_v it_o to_o pope_n gregory_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o that_o prudent_a and_o humble_a pope_n because_o the_o proud_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v it_o in_o a_o illegitimate_a and_o intolerable_a sense_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o title_n in_o the_o testimony_n object_v be_v evident_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v patriarch_n but_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o pope_n pelagius_n his_o epistle_n cite_v here_o by_o gratian_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicatur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a in_o s._n gregory_n expression_n to_o eulogius_n when_o he_o refuse_v it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o less_o evident_a that_o our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o debar_v other_o subordinate_a degree_n and_o in_o particular_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v true_o what_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o our_o meaning_n when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v different_a quite_o from_o the_o signification_n the_o objector_n take_v it_o in_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o catholic_n hinder_v not_o other_o to_z remain_z still_o patriarch_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o we_o grant_v he_o only_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o patriarch_n as_o a_o archbishop_n have_v over_o a_o bishop_n from_o which_o superiory_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n as_o then_o the_o placing_z a_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n do_v not_o un-bishop_n they_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o exalt_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o patriarchal_a destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n but_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o complete_a limit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v purpose_n since_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o denote_v a_o quite_o different_a matter_n five_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o show_v more_o the_o miserable_a weakness_n of_o this_o testimony-glean_a it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n that_o s._n gregory_n such_o be_v his_o humility_n shall_v deny_v to_o accept_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o a_o plain_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v find_v 4._o epist_n 31._o where_o he_o deny_v himself_o even_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n six_o whoever_o read_v his_o epistle_n send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o however_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o sound_v then_o proud_o yet_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o challenge_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o papal_z jurisdiction_n which_o we_o now_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n notwithstanding_o his_o profound_a humility_n which_o make_v he_o never_o desire_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o power_n but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o perfect_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v find_v 7_o epist_n 65._o ind._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v si_fw-la qua_fw-la culpa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n or_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o be_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n see_v also_o l._n 7._o epist_n 64._o where_o he_o put_v it_o as_o undoubted_a that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o see_v another_o most_o express_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o to_o marinianus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n seven_o those_o word_n neâ—_n etiâ—m_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o council_n of_o caâ—â—hage_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n but_o be_v gratian_n addition_n only_o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o pope_n pelagius_n take_v thâ—m_n who_o epistle_n he_o cite_v to_o make_v good_a those_o word_n eight_o equivalent_a term_n to_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n by_o teâ—tullian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la where_o the_o call_v he_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nine_o and_o last_o to_o put_v this_o whole_a business_n out_o of_o doubt_n dr._n h_n own_o dear_a friend_n balsamon_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a confess_v and_o sure_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o dr._n h._n that_o that_o title_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o name_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n many_o patriarch_n do_v style_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vile_a and_o base_a see_v ball_n in_o conc._n carth._n 3_o cant._n 42._o where_o though_o he_o mingle_v something_o of_o his_o own_o schism_n yet_o thus_o far_o be_v clear_a for_o i_o that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n be_v only_o treat_v there_o nor_o the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v dr._n h._n aught_o to_o have_v bring_v testimony_n impugn_v it_o not_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o calculate_v these_o manifold_a weakness_n kind_a reader_n with_o thy_o understanding_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_o weak_a cause_n which_o can_v drive_v its_o patron_n to_o cast_v their_o strong_a hope_n upon_o such_o testimony_n which_o to_o omit_v other_o frailty_n declare_v themselves_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o bitter_a adversary_n not_o to_o mean_v the_o thing_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o only_a matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o titular_a appellation_n only_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o objecter_n intent_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o question_n of_o the_o solid_a power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o logomachy_n and_o word-skirmish_n of_o a_o airy_a title_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n pay_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o coin_n as_o that_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v who_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o cook_n be_v meat_n pay_v his_o exact_v host_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v firm_o settle_v by_o the_o former_a frothy_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v ancient_o no_o universal_a authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v when_o this_o strange_a usurpation_n impower_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la l._n 18._o who_o as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o purpose_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n before_o forbid_a be_v then_o first_o allow_v by_o he_o what_o follow_v against_o we_o who_o maintain_v a_o real_a power_n not_o a_o verbal_a title_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o give_v by_o phocas_n then_o beside_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n we_o dispute_v of_o be_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o must_v be_v put_v to_o imagine_v which_o will_v cost_v we_o no_o less_o than_o perfect_a madness_n â—re_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o blind_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n that_o a_o universal_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v be_v introduce_v nay_o hold_a oâ—_n faith_n and_o to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n without_o any_o visible_a effect_n of_o side_v oppose_a deprecate_a submit_v complaint_n applause_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o together_o with_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a also_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o million_o of_o other_o particular_a change_n include_v in_o
in_o my_o evidence_a book_n of_o schism_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o first_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n next_o he_o argue_v thus_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v he_o have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o last_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o suppose_v we_o have_v convince_a reason_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o my_o companion_n think_v the_o same_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v remove_v all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o romanist_n whole_a exception_n with_o such_o slight_a talk_n as_o this_o kind_a reader_n dr._n h._n will_v gull_v soul_n into_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n send_v they_o thither_o with_o nonsense_n in_o their_o head_n sect._n 2._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o formerly-pretende_a evidence_n his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n manifest_v in_o his_o groundless_a explication_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n act._n 1._o for_o a_o lesser_a province_n dr._n h._n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n to_o undo_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourshiâ—_n undertake_v to_o undo_v st._n peter_n first_o by_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a to_o do_v which_o handsome_o he_o will_v limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o apostle_n likewise_o to_o certain_a province_n lest_o his_o particular_a pique_n against_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n shall_v be_v too_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o passion_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o a_o partiality_n against_o that_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o limit_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n that_o blind_a antiquity_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o it_o nor_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v â—ear_v of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o before_o he_o fetch_v the_o first_o root_n of_o their_o pedigree_n their_o a_o est_fw-la from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n and_o judas_n his_o proper_a place_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v exclusive_a province_n restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o each_o single_a apostle_n his_o disarmer_n first_o show_v then_o challenge_v he_o of_o schism_n p._n 47._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o place_n for_o exclusive_a province_n which_o be_v his_o first_o evidence_n or_o rather_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o future_a evidence_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o it_o alone_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o common_a sense_n repugnant_a express_o to_o scripture_n injurious_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n prevaricate_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o last_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o the_o cath._n gent._n call_v the_o interpretation_n wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a this_o be_v our_o charge_n let_v we_o see_v now_o his_o defence_n first_o ashamed_a to_o father_n his_o own_o ground_n or_o his_o own_o word_n answ_n p._n 38._o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o for_o evidence_n or_o ever_o think_v on_o they_o as_o such_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v his_o own_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v extant_a which_o pag._n 70._o end_v the_o four_o parag_n by_o profess_v to_o offer_v his_o evidence_n after_o which_o begin_v the_o five_o parag_n thus_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n pretend_v in_o the_o same_o parag_n but_o these_o two_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o it_o already_o note_a from_o which_o repl._n p._n 50._o l._n 11._o he_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v that_o distinction_n of_o province_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o need_v no_o evidence_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o to_o one_o but_o dispose_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o several_a province_n if_o this_o be_v his_o sole_a intent_n there_o then_o why_o do_v himself_o profess_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o what_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o need_v no_o evidence_n or_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o labour_v so_o hard_o with_o testimony_n and_o id_fw-la est_n from_o the_o five_o parag_n to_o the_o twenty_o now_o by_o pretend_v irrefragable_a now_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o but_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n then_o but_o to_o show_v their_o jurisdiction_n exclusive_o limit_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v though_o in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n preceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a his_o proof_n or_o excuse_v his_o id_fw-la est_n manifest_v by_o his_o disarmer_n to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a he_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o relinquishesâ—_n position_n which_o can_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o may_v have_v doâ—e_n he_o some_o service_n for_o another_o which_o though_o grant_v do_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n headship_n among_o the_o apostle_n if_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o preach_v three_o he_o be_v terrible_o rigorous_a against_o s._n w._n in_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o seven_o section_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cath_z gent._n for_o beside_o that_o the_o cath._n gent._n put_v only_o one_o exception_n against_o mr._n h_n wrong_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o s._n w._n put_v seven_a no_o honest_a man_n live_v who_o be_v true_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o its_o good_a than_o to_o a_o airy_a flash_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v refuse_v to_o write_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n another_o have_v write_v before_o he_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o that_o sense_n if_o he_o see_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v write_v better_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o originize_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o propose_v first_o by_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o catholic_n writer_n borrow_v all_o they_o write_v from_o the_o church_n strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o her_o sense_n and_o ground_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o and_o not_o vain_o hug_v self-fancied_n ground_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v the_o protestant_n mode_n but_o this_o show_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dr._n h._n be_v of_o who_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o write_v what_o one_o deem_v truth_n if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o another_o and_o account_v it_o his_o only_a vainglorious_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o new_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o rare_a invention_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o of_o which_o humour_n of_o his_o this_o present_a point_n be_v a_o pitiful_a instance_n his_o book_n of_o schism_n a_o perfect_a model_n his_o folio-annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n ae_z large_a map_n as_o some_o more_o prudent_a friend_n of_o his_o own_o complain_v four_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o that_o my_o seven_o section_n be_v answer_v repl._n c._n 4._o sect._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o exception_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v there_o and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a providence_n if_o go_v about_o there_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n one_o exception_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v beforehand_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a foresight_n all_o my_o seven_o five_o to_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n the_o pretend_a place_n for_o answer_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o bad_a interpreter_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o manifest_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v twenty_o several_a notion_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o of_o those_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n and_o syntax_n with_o other_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dictionary_n the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n consequent_n with_o all_o the_o other_o train_n of_o concomitant_a circumstance_n especial_o upon_o the_o import_n of_o the_o
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
first_o of_o the_o choir_n always_o begin_v to_o speak_v first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o destructive_a to_o dr._n h_n tenet_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o allege_v testimony_n and_o object_n i_o go_v not_o far_o to_o fetch_v it_o or_o seek_v it_o in_o remote_a author_n but_o take_v the_o first_o obvious_a testimony_n i_o meet_v in_o this_o very_a father_n which_o he_o choose_v here_o for_o his_o best_a patron_n and_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o as_o most_o express_a for_o this_o his_o altogether-unwarrantable_a position_n nor_o consequent_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o dr._n h._n must_v needs_o see_v how_o averse_a s._n chrysostome_n be_v from_o what_o he_o will_v make_v he_o profess_v in_o case_n he_o ever_o look_v into_o the_o very_a author_n he_o quote_v and_o most_o rely_v on_o sect._n 12._o how_o weak_o dr._n h._n argue_v to_o prove_v saint_n pawles_n authority_n equal_a to_o s._n peter_n s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n concern_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o confer_v the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o place_n cite_v gal._n 1._o show_v that_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n conclude_v very_o well_o for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o never_o hold_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n but_o i_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o dignity_n give_v be_v not_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v deducible_a from_o that_o place_n whence_o dr_n h._n pretend_a to_o prove_v it_o now_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o opponent_n be_v in_o these_o circumstance_n every_o boy_n in_o the_o university_n can_v inform_v mr._n h._n to_o wit_n to_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n or_o that_o place_n whence_o he_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v it_o what_o do_v this_o dr._n of_o divinity_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 46._o that_o s._n w._n ought_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o have_v offer_v some_o proof_n for_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o know_v be_v most_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n a_o secure_a method_n of_o dispute_v let_v we_o put_v it_o into_o a_o parallel_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a logician_n this_o dr._n be_v put_v case_n then_o that_o himself_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o logic_n be_v no_o science_n but_o a_o art_n and_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o logic_n be_v not_o contemplation_n but_o action_n therefore_o logic_n be_v no_o science_n his_o adversary_n as_o s._n w._n do_v distinguish_v his_o consequent_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o speculative_a science_n i_o grant_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o practical_a science_n i_o deny_v it_o i_o marry_v reply_n dr._n h._n but_o you_o must_v prove_v one_o part_n of_o your_o own_o distinction_n and_o manifest_v that_o logic_n be_v a_o practical_a science_n nay_o more_o tell_v he_o grave_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v such_o with_o any_o sobriety_n after_o which_o learned_a carriage_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n who_o have_v only_o study_v logic_n a_o fortnight_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a school_n fall_v a_o hiss_a at_o my_o notable_a adversary_n who_o speak_v nonsense_n with_o such_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o acquit_v his_o antagonist_n from_o any_o note_n of_o insobriety_n save_v only_o his_o indiscretion_n to_o think_v the_o answer_v such_o a_o adversary_n worth_a his_o pain_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o give_v he_o this_o power_n immediate_o appear_v to_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o clear_o as_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a appear_v not_o this_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o sobriety_n where_o beside_o the_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o fault_n of_o exact_v his_o respondent_fw-la shall_v make_v his_o own_o distinction_n appear_v it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o cautious_a the_o dr._n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a against_o s._n peter_n primacy_n it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o must_v do_v this_o lest_o there_o be_v juggle_a underhand_n a_o weighty_a caution_n and_o he_o must_v appear_v full_a as_o clear_o to_o have_v subject_v this_o power_n as_o to_o have_v give_v it_o extreme_a rigour_n or_o else_o s._n w._n must_v forfeit_v his_o sobriety_n for_o affirm_v it_o hard_a measure_n in_o answer_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o all_o these_o caution_n but_o tell_v he_o more_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o equal_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o he_o startle_v at_o this_o and_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v give_v he_o such_o a_o assurance_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallible_a because_o ever_o build_v upon_o the_o testification_n of_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n and_o pastor_n equal_o ascertain_v all_o who_o desert_v not_o that_o rule_n for_o that_o point_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o simon_n the_o first_o signify_v not_o a_o onely-complementary_a but_o efficacious_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v ascertain_v they_o or_o do_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o signify_v a_o unity_n in_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o ascertain_v it_o infallible_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o i_o say_v ascertain_v one_o point_n as_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v not_o but_o that_o the_o latter_a point_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o more_o eminent_a and_o immediate_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n then_o the_o former_a but_o my_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o the_o testification_n and_o recommendation_n of_o it_o as_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o the_o self_n fame_n but_o perhaps_o mr._n h._n will_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o immediate_a attestation_n which_o sometime_o he_o grant_v at_o unaware_o answ_n p._n 36._o and_o will_v have_v it_o equal_o appear_v by_o scripture_n if_o so_o than_o i_o set_v a_o anabaptist_n upon_o his_o back_n arm_v with_o dr._n h_n own_o word_n and_o let_v they_o scuffle_v for_o it_o unless_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v the_o anabaptist_n appear_v as_o clear_o from_o scripture_n to_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v little_a child_n which_o yet_o believe_v not_o as_o to_o have_v send_v they_o to_o baptize_v believer_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a appear_v not_o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o sobriety_n that_o a_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v thus_o mr._n h._n trip_v up_o his_o own_o heel_n when_o he_o think_v to_o kick_v at_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n or_o if_o dr._n h._n run_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o point_n and_o deny_v its_o certainty_n for_o another_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n why_o he_o shall_v in_o reason_n rely_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o himself_o grant_v be_v take_v in_o aly_a in_o the_o point_n of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n in_o which_o catholic_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o also_o s._n w._n must_v demand_v by_o what_o secure_a rule_n he_o guide_v himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v it_o have_v err_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o other_o point_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o perhaps_o err_v in_o all_o if_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o but_o why_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o want_n of_o sobriety_n for_o distinguish_v without_o make_v the_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n appear_v and_o yet_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v the_o opponent_n pass_v for_o a_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v at_o random_n nay_o more_o place_n in_o his_o confident_a self_n affirmation_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o we_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o s._n peter_n but_o himself_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o that_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o appear_v not_o what_o ill_a luck_n it_o be_v
bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n afterward_o which_o be_v i_o deat_v in_o this_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n grant_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more-highly-authorized_a bishop_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o one_o of_o those_o equally-dignifyed_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v before_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o dr._n h_n explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o primacy_n of_o order_n thus_o while_o the_o dr._n dispute_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o presbytery_n he_o fall_v into_o popery_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o s._n w._n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o mantain_n this_o point_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o a_o lone_a can_v gain_v by_o the_o question_n it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o love_v the_o presbyterian_o so_o well_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v they_o renounce_v their_o reason_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v upon_o a_o probability_n only_o nay_o a_o total_o improbable_a and_o rather_o opposite_a text._n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o to_o believe_v episcopacy_n unless_o i_o make_v account_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o rigorous_o convince_a evidence_n for_o her_o authority_n assert_v it_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o protestant_n shall_v do_v unless_o they_o plough_v with_o our_o heifer_n and_o recur_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n so_o oft_o renounce_v by_o they_o for_o other_o point_n observe_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v show_v his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v unavoidable_o against_o he_o self_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 95._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o dangerous_a point_n answ_n p._n 66_o par_fw-fr 16._o he_o only_o call_v my_o reason_n expression_n of_o dislike_n to_o his_o argument_n against_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o so_o end_v as_o if_o my_o show_n that_o our_o tenet_n follow_v more_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o explicate_v thus_o by_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o dislike_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n or_o have_v not_o if_o prove_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yet_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o make_v when_o he_o spy_v danger_n such_o large_a skip_n over_o i_o solution_n 8._o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v beforâ—_n commissionated_a rep._n p._n 68_o par_fw-fr 10._o p._n 63._o reply_v have_v he_o ever_o a_o particular_a commission_n give_v he_o correspondent_a to_o the_o particularise_v promise_n but_o here_o or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la speak_v imperative_o by_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o commission_n as_o the_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v how_o then_o appear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o exortation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o dr._n h'_v own_o say_n solution_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n can_v never_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n a_o inculcate_v express_v particularise_v explication_n introduce_v with_o a_o question_n to_o quicken_v and_o impress_v it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o accumulationâ—_n into_o a_o commission_n for_o supremacy_n answ_n p._n 63._o reply_v first_o you_o must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n persuade_v it_o be_v only_o a_o exhortation_n else_o all_o this_o and_o your_o follow_a discourse_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o such_o particularise_v circumstance_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v apt_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o or_o any_o man_n live_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n else_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v they_o will_v noâ—_n a_o common_a promise_n have_v suffice_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v three_o there_o need_v no_o convert_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o pasce_fw-la from_o a_o exhortation_n into_o a_o commission_n of_o supremacy_n the_o word_n be_v apt_a before_o of_o itself_o to_o signify_v a_o commission_n the_o accumulation_n of_o particularise_v circumstance_n give_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o particular_a commission_n let_v the_o reader_n examine_v dr._n h._n by_o what_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n only_o since_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v nothing_o proper_a to_o a_o mere_a exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o drs_n parallel_v here_o that_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o do_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o commence_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o a_o silly_a can_v be_v imagine_v since_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o pray_n to_o a_o command_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v impose_v precept_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o can_v upon_o s._n peter_n not_o last_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thrice_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o as_o abstract_v from_o all_o the_o other_o particularising_a circumstance_n but_o the_o thrice_o say_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o precept_n thus_o express_v solution_n 10._o the_o ask_v he_o thriâ—e_o love_v thou_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n no_o doubt_n deem_v it_o a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n answ_n p._n 63._o the_o text_n say_v peter_n be_v greeve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o so_o great_a a_o preferment_n reply_n dr._n h._n have_v here_o at_o unaware_o bewray_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o who_o make_v account_n that_o the_o get_v some_o great_a preferment_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o gladness_n than_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n â—eave_v to_o think_v that_o good_a s._n peter_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n and_o that_o he_o value_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o master_n question_v so_o much_o his_o love_n to_o he_o above_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o dignity_n imaginable_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v dr._n h's_o no_o doubt_n and_o sure_a upon_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v two_o sure_a card_n be_v they_o authorize_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a competent_a answer_n with_o he_o to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n gape_v so_o much_o after_o a_o preferment_n that_o he_o care_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o opinion_n his_o b._n master_n have_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o love_v he_o again_o how_o do_v the_o word_n so_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o ask_v he_o thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o be_v deem_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o reproach_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n whereas_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o master_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o confident_o appeal_v to_o that_o knowledge_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n apprehend_v his_o sweet_a master_n so_o cruel_a as_o to_o upbraid_v a_o forgive_v sin_n especial_o see_v the_o return_n of_o so_o much_o love_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n if_o dr._n h._n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v in_o he_o a_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n flok_n the_o word_n indeed_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o exciting_a a_o great_a care_n in_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a have_v he_o show_v himself_o of_o so_o negligent_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o doubt_n that_o
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o
flat_a schismatic_n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o be_v reuince_v by_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a force_n of_o self-evident_a term_n since_o no_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o leave_v to_o hold_v what_o your_o immediate_a forefather_n hold_v be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o hold_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o forefather_n and_o that_o to_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o maintain_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o word_n he_o immediate_o disgrace_v the_o say_a rule_n by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o the_o one_o by_o substraction_n the_o other_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o immediate_o before_o pretend_v for_o sure_a that_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v mislead_v as_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v who_o according_a to_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o different_a doctrine_n either_o then_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o proceed_v upon_o another_o ere_o he_o can_v embrace'an_v error_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v then_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o do_v immediate_o before_o their_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_o forefather_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n that_o they_o both_o renounce_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o next_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n by_o addition_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n because_o the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o we_o now_o exact_v more_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n be_v here_o do_v ever_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12._o article_n in_o that_o creed_n do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o creed_n how_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n who_o hold_v more_o point_n than_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o distinguish_v catholic_n from_o arian_n nay_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n charge_v his_o own_o church_n for_o make_v &_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o a_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o to_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n from_o our_o oblige_v to_o more_o point_n than_o be_v find_v in_o that_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o point_n be_v hold_v ancient_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o what_o a_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n against_o we_o that_o which_o make_v much_o more_o against_o their_o own_o every_o way_n overthrow_v congregation_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o such_o by_o they_o or_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o to_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o put_v the_o bp._n upon_o all_o this_o absurdity_n which_o he_o may_v partly_o have_v correct_v have_v he_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o word_n baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v prudence_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o any_o government_n whatever_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cognizance_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n party_n hence_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o solemnity_n which_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v to_o they_o some_o such_o form_n of_o tenet_n which_o they_o therefore_o call_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n rife_o at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o and_o to_o difference_n a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o because_o at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n either_o pagan_n or_o jew_n afterward_o when_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heretic_n arise_v against_o point_n not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o detestation_n of_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o that_o heresy_n either_o then_o the_o bp._n must_v say_v that_o no_o new_a heresy_n shall_v or_o can_v arise_v against_o any_o point_n not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v iustify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chimericall_a geryon-shaped_a church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o arise_v must_v make_v new_a profession_n or_o symboll_n to_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o those_o foe_n unless_o she_o will_v admit_v promiscuous_o into_o her_o bowel_n adversary_n for_o friend_n a_o thing_n able_a to_o destroy_v any_o commonwealth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o l_o d_o d._n carp_v at_o that_o when_o new_o up_o start_v heresy_n have_v rise_v the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o then_o if_o the_o reform_a congregation_n be_v to_o baptize_v one_o now_o at_o age_n and_o so_o make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o company_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o she_o have_v she_o any_o ground_n to_o own_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n first_o as_o shall_v manifest_v he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o papist_n but_o protestantlike_a affect_v that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o each_o of_o those_o sect_n admit_v this_o and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprudent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v who_o yet_o admit_v the_o creed_n to_o propose_v some_o large_a form_n of_o profession_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v make_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o her_o community_n a_o arrant_a adversary_n who_o come_v in_o cloak_v and_o unexamind_v to_o work_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o due_a examination_n beforehand_o the_o bp._n call_v change_v of_o faith_n by_o addition_n thus_o perpetual_o go_v common_a sense_n to_o wrack_n when_o protestant_n drs_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o nonsense_n more_o pithy_a he_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o have_v thus_o offend_v by_o addition_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v first_o a_o very_a round_a
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
fact_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n be_v actual_o such_o and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o point_n and_o tenet_n itself_o which_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 6._o three_o hâ—e_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n iâ—e_n er_fw-ge inherit_v his_o privilege_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v my_o word_n thus_o that_o the_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v such_o and_o thâ—n_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o by_o â—â—her_n express_v a_o denial_n or_o â—_o grant_v but_o positivenes_n even_o in_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o thing_n thâ—_n bishop_n hate_v wiâ—h_v all_o his_o heart_n for_o be_v i_o or_o no_o say_v to_o any_o point_n the_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v rigorous_o upon_o it_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o the_o bp_o voluntary_a talk_v it_o follow_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o by_o he_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n viz_o of_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n privilege_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v i_o thanks_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v be_v absolute_a here_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o either_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o low_a a_o strain_n than_o flat_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o why_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n lesser_a power_n because_o he_o exercise_v a_o power_n far_o great_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n actual_o govern_v as_o supreme_a in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v actual_o under_o he_o a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o deny_v dangerous_a positive_o to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v thus_o blunder_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v observe_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o say_n be_v prove_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n mean_v the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n who_o in_o every_o line_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n deserve_v they_o our_o position_n as_o put_v down_o even_o by_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o then_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bps_n answer_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n even_o to_o the_o bp_n impertinence_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n at_o that_o time_n even_o over_o those_o country_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o governor_n can_v or_o shall_v do_v over_o revolter_n who_o he_o can_v otherwise_o reduce_v as_o then_o a_o governor_n exercise_n his_o power_n over_o obedient_a subjets_fw-fr by_o cherise_v they_o and_o order_v they_o and_o their_o affair_n so_o as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o their_o common_a good_a but_o can_v exercise_v it_o over_o contumacious_a and_o too_o potent_a rebel_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o proclaim_v they_o outlaw_n and_o incapable_a of_o privilege_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v or_o expect_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n lawful_a governor_n can_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n hâ—n_o only_o in_o inflict_v on_o they_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v they_o from_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o remain_v ob_v enâ—_n to_o he_o as_o he_o bp._n complain_o grant_n he_o do_v have_v thus_o shustle_v in_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o question_n he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o candid_a state_v a_o question_n and_o free_v from_o all_o equivocation_n than_o to_o begâ—n_v with_o a_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o acknowleâ—geâ—_n by_o boâ—h_a side_n and_o thence_o to_o conclude_v those_o actor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v breaker_n schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v â—â—fficâ—ent_a reason_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o breach_n but_o let_v uâ—_n examine_v a_o litâ—lâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n good_a reader_n ask_v the_o bp._n whether_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o catholic_a or_o even_o moderate_a protestant_n ever_o mouâ—d_v such_o a_o question_n and_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v not_o frivolousnes_n and_o insincerity_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o such_o as_o state_v of_o the_o question_n whenas_o every_o child_n see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o hauâ—ng_v any_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v question_v and_o debaâ—ed_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n it_o follow_v in_o he_o immediate_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o s._n peter_n where_o all_o the_o former_a word_n be_v total_o beside_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o make_v the_o question_n by_o we_o as_o the_o bp._n calumniate_v but_o the_o last_o word_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n deserve_v consideration_n and_o thanks_o too_o if_o mean_v real_o for_o these_o word_n grant_v he_o a_o authority_n more_o than_o patriarchall_a nor_o a_o â—â—y_a primacy_n only_o but_o a_o authority_n all_o over_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o the_o high_a in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o or_o over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o sustance_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v they_o of_o england_n retain_v still_o practical_o a_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n as_o thus_o character_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o this_o score_n only_o but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o this_o our_o backfriend_n after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o alâ—_n this_o fair_a promise_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v high_a than_o patriarchall_a as_o the_o climax_n in_o his_o discourse_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o over_o or_o universal_a and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v press_v home_o to_o declare_v himself_o as_o before_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o church_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n it_o mean_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o of_o these_o flatter_a expression_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o word_n authority_n do_v not_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n signify_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n though_o all_o the_o world_n else_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o a_o right_a to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v first_o et_fw-fr sic_fw-la vera_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la amisimus_fw-la thus_o my_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v that_o i_o state_v the_o question_n wrong_v now_o let_v we_o
who_o of_o schism_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o seem_v even_o to_o strain_v sense_n it_o self_n to_o express_v this_o call_v this_o disclaim_n the_o pope_n power_n tbe_n bottom_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o foundation_n their_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n now_o then_o how_o those_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v then_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n of_o protestantism_n pass_v my_o skill_n to_o explicate_v and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v my_o l_o d_v too_o sect._n 3_o how_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n by_o bring_v protestant_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o the_o very_a act_n or_o statute_n for_o which_o we_o accuse_v they_o as_o a_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o produce_v for_o his_o chief_a plea_n a_o position_n opposite_a both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o our_o party_n acknowledgement_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a eyesight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n twist_v in_o itself_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o direct_a contradiction_n and_o last_o quite_o annihilate_v at_o once_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n his_o three_o section_n pretend_v to_o make_v good_a his_o second_o ground_n for_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o now_o law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v this_o i_o call_v as_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o notorious_o false_a and_o impudence_n itself_o allege_v that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o h._n the_o 8th_n time_n and_o a_o oath_n invent_v by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n he_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n no_o my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o sincere_a man_n who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o truth_n shame_n or_o honesty_n against_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o three_o in_o case_n his_o circumstance_n have_v put_v he_o upon_o the_o task_n to_o lay_v such_o person_n open_a and_o confute_v they_o he_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a christian_a judge_n i_o decline_v not_o the_o tribunal_n nay_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o the_o most_o partial_a protestant_a living_n who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o sincerity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v &_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but._n first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o acquit_v himself_o by_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v then_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v no_o new_a statute_n be_v make_v we_o will_v not_o wrangle_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n only_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v something_o new_a it_o be_v new_a and_o a_o statute_n make_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n as_o this_o be_v we_o englishmen_z use_v to_o term_v a_o law_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o new_a statute_n make_v as_o he_o confess_v i_o concieve_v i_o have_v not_o wrong_v in_o the_o least_o the_o common_a language_n of_o england_n to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a law_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o what_o have_v be_v do_v former_o and_o therefore_o second_o he_o quote_v fitz-herbert_a and_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o say_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v not_o operative_a to_o create_v a_o new_a law_n but_o declarative_a to_o restore_v a_o ancient_a law_n that_o be_v he_o quote_v two_o of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v he_o say_v right_a and_o two_o protestant_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n convince_v proof_n doubtless_o against_o we_o three_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v undeniable_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a statute_n itself_o which_o say_v that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n for_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v he_o quote_v the_o schismatical_a king_n himself_o and_o his_o schismatical_a parliament_n who_o make_v this_o statute_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n do_v such_o a_o trifler_n deserve_v a_o reply_n who_o in_o a_o dispute_n against_o we_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o very_a person_n against_o who_o we_o dispute_v nay_o that_o very_a act_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v challenge_v to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o undeniable_a testimony_n four_o he_o allege_v another_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o the_o best_a he_o can_v pick_v out_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n direct_o that_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v this_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v its_o regality_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v dispute_v about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bp._n bring_v a_o statute_n which_o fpeak_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n itself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v its_o regality_n that_o be_v a_o statute_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a greivance_n be_v mention_v in_o that_o statute_n but_o slight_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v they_o much_o less_o to_o urge_v they_o which_o be_v they_o worth_n it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o a_o triumph_n and_o beside_o he_o know_v we_o hold_v every_o good_a king_n be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a grievance_n remedy_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v nay_o he_o know_v if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n our_o own_o lawyer_n grant_v that_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n sometime_o fall_v under_o temporal_a power_n indirect_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n temporal_a affair_n fall_v indirect_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o nay_o even_o so_o much_o in_o this_o statute_n my_o l_o d_o d._n have_v not_o show_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o he_o cite_v they_o look_v quite_o another_o way_n but_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o this_o statute_n say_v be_v make_v two_o year_n after_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n with_o anna_n bullon_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o his_o rebellion_n intend_v in_o all_o likelihood_n when_o that_o match_n be_v make_v up_o as_o for_o his_o pretence_n that_o i_o conceal_v some_o of_o his_o particular_n he_o know_v i_o undertake_v no_o more_o than_o to_o answer_v the_o substance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o particularity_n be_v not_o worth_a allege_v as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o shall_v do_v again_o present_o more_o ample_o five_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o call_v his_o authority_n mere_a allegation_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v authentic_a record_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o my_o word_n be_v only_o these_o p._n 311._o l._n 30._o that_o he_o bring_v diverse_a allegation_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v not_o admit_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o concieve_v a_o record_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n allege_v be_v a_o allegation_n which_o be_v the_o word_n i_o use_v the_o word_n mere_a be_v mere_o his_o own_o fiction_n to_o gain_v a_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n as_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v where_o my_o word_n be_v find_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n eye_n these_o straw_n be_v step_v over_o with_o which_o the_o learned_a bp._n think_v to_o block_n up_o our_o passage_n we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o whether_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o do_v any_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n my_o l_o d_o of_o d._n in_o his_o vindication_n to_o show_v he_o do_v no_o more_o or_o make_v no_o new_a law_n gather_v up_o instance_n from_o our_o former_a law_n and_o reiterate_v they_o here_o though_o sometime_o he_o use_v a_o phrase_n loud_o than_o hâ—s_n proof_n how_o the_o pope_n be_v curb_v or_o limit_v in_o their_o pretence_n we_o answer_v that_o
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n or_o account_v to_o h._n it_o be_v appendix_n which_o confute_v this_o forge_a manuscript_n write_v by_o dr._n h_n though_o i_o brief_o hint_v here_o some_o exception_n find_v in_o it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o pretend_a answer_n partly_o because_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o nothing_o but_o shuffle_n impertinence_n paralogism_n and_o falsification_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o author_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a appendix_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a pen_n that_o write_v it_o and_o those_o exception_n show_v untouched_a by_o the_o mock_n shirmish_n of_o his_o adversary_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o he_o will_v see_v my_o bp_o more_o full_o confute_v and_o my_o present_a charge_n against_o the_o sleight_n accountant_a most_o ample_o make_v good_a sect._n 5._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n digress_v from_o a_o papal_a authority_n to_o a_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v from_o it_o who_o will_v question_n his_o prafe_a resolution_n not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o condition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o catholic_a can_v yield_v to_o his_o wave_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o adversary_n discourse_n together_o with_o diverse_a impertinent_a non_fw-fr sencicall_a and_o unskilful_a reply_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n undertake_v to_o prove_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o 6_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o lie_v that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 3_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n i_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o pope_n his_n successor_n that_o be_v whereas_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o papal_a authority_n or_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o we_o and_o by_o themselves_o former_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o leave_v this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n not_o hold_v as_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n by_o which_o sleight_n he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n actual_o in_o force_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o renounce_v be_v only_o patriarchall_a not_o papal_a which_o wave_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n at_o that_o time_n now_o what_o excuse_n bring_v the_o bishop_n for_o this_o fundamental_a shuffle_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 30._o that_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n he_o conceive_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o which_o word_n if_o the_o bp._n pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o express_v himself_o fine_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v true_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o most_o partial_a and_o simple_a of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o candid_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o bp._n and_o so_o well_o read_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o reformer_n renounce_v a_o papal_a authority_n and_o high_a than_o patriarchall_a and_o that_o a_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v hold_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n of_o it_o who_o know_v not_o likewise_o that_o they_o stand_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o renounce_v a_o authority_n far_o high_o than_o patriarchall_a yet_o this_o bp._n undertake_v that_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n in_o renounce_v that_o high_a authority_n pretend_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n though_o he_o know_v the_o patriarchate_o be_v hold_v but_o of_o human_a that_o papacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o patriarchate_o limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n within_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n which_o they_o actual_o renounce_v hold_v to_o be_v universal_o extend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n superior_a nay_o supreme_a the_o patriarchate_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n nay_o themselves_o too_o have_v of_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o ere_o they_o reject_v it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v supperadd_v a_o great_a and_o manifold_a increase_n of_o strength_n above_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sincere_a bp._n think_v otherwise_o now_o though_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o confess_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v the_o patriarchall_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v none_o for_o these_o last_o 600._o year_n and_o here_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o 1000_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o he_o be_v the_o simeon_n and_o levy_n of_o the_o protestant_a fraternity_n and_o have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a fault_n common_a to_o both_o but_o now_o be_v take_v tardy_a and_o catch_v run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n he_o be_v well_o content_v he_o say_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n to_o wit_n his_o disgression_n to_o the_o patriarchate_n but_o yet_o not_o but_o upon_o two_o condition_n wise_a one_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a observe_v by_o the_o way_n reader_n that_o though_o other_o disputant_n make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o bp._n it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n and_o to_o be_v condescend_v to_o conditional_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bribe_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v to_o the_o bargain_n he_o propose_v the_o first_o condition_n he_o require_v ere_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o ramble_v to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a monarch_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n till_o it_o be_v explicate_v for_o either_o he_o mean_v by_o monarch_n a_o commander_n in_o who_o breast_n all_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o then_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n for_o this_o however_o it_o be_v call_v monarch_n be_v indeed_o flat_a tyranny_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v a_o monarch_n be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n and_o such_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v ever_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o till_o his_o subject_n who_o actual_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n disprove_v it_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o governors_n side_n your_o first_o reformer_n be_v before_o their_o separation_n actual_o his_o subject_n actual_o they_o deny_v their_o subjection_n and_o rise_v against_o his_o government_n '_o this_o actual_a rise_n against_o he_o this_o very_a fact_n i_o say_v prove_v you_o rebel_n his_o former_a long-enjoyed_a possession_n stand_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o right_n unless_o you_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o a_o usurper_n or_o though_o none_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o bp._n will_v not_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o subject_n rise_v against_o a_o former_a long_o possess_v governor_n he_o shall_v at_o pleasure_n call_v the_o governor_n to_o account_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n ere_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o rise_n against_o his_o governor_n or_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n he_o rebel_v against_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a good_a sense_n but_o hard_a law_n his_o second_o condition_n ere_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o royal_a prerogative_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a
authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a grievance_n second_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v a_o manabox_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o they_o have_v already_o total_o extirpate_v it_o in_o england_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o the_o english_a congregation_n over_o which_o before_o he_o have_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v take_v for_o moderate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v courteous_a nonsense_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o thus_o the_o bp._n wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n but_o still_o all_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o much_o wonder_v sure_o the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n then_o who_o thus_o continue_v without_o relent_v to_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n especial_o their_o brethren_n the_o hollander_n who_o renounce_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o learned_a bp._n have_v some_o text_n or_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v only_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o dictionary-learning_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o politic_n the_o science_n which_o concern_v such_o point_n &_o passage_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o government_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o that_o since_o human_a affair_n be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a mutability_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o in_o some_o country_n and_o some_o circumstance_n one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v convenient_a in_o other_o another_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o govern_v which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o constitute_v to_o endure_v ever_o see_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o government_n be_v direct_v the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o headship_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n only_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o whereas_o the_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o first_o renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n hold_v immediate_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o as_o firm_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v of_o episcopacy_n now_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v renounce_v it_o upon_o the_o pretend_a pressure_n of_o inconvenience_n no_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n nay_o more_o the_o first_o reformer_n ere_o they_o grow_v new-fangled_a and_o change_v their_o mind_n hold_v it_o much_o more_o firm_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o abhor_v all_o they_o who_o renounce_v it_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n both_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n for_o brother_n who_o yet_o deny_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o renounce_v all_o christ_n institution_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hate_n rome_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o brother_n the_o common_a faction_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o unite_v they_o than_o the_o profess_a and_o obstinate_a reject_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o disunite_v they_o as_o for_o his_o bravado_n how_o rare_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n what_o weak_a performance_n it_o will_v afford_v be_v it_o put_v to_o trial_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o his_o numerous_a and_o enormous_a contradiction_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n brag_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n sect._n 6._o how_o my_o lâ—_n of_o derry_n state_n the_o whole_a question_n false_a by_o pretend_v against_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o court_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o ground_n of_o separation_n show_v insufficient_a in_o many_o regard_v nay_o confess_v such_o by_o himself_o grant_v there_o be_v another_o remedy_n beside_o division_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v neither_o leave_v any_o open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n faith_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o church_n his_o weak_a plea_n for_o england_n independency_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n five_o palpable_a contradiction_n cluster_v together_o which_o the_o bp._n call_v the_o protestant_n more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n his_o six_o section_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o bp._n be_v violent_o importunate_a with_o the_o reader_n bid_v he_o observe_v and_o wonder_v nor_o can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o see_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n throughout_o this_o whole_a section_n it_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o monster_n which_o the_o bp_n pen_n more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o creature_n than_o africa_n itself_o propose_v to_o our_o observation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o foul_a and_o uncouth_a a_o one_o as_o error_n can_v hatch_v and_o obstinate_a schism_n maintain_v you_o shall_v pay_v but_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v abuse_v you_o too_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v this_o manifest_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n headhip_v over_o god_n church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v inherit_v that_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o former_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a attestation_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o signify_v a_o not_o immediate_a delivery_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o now_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o themselves_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o before_o they_o break_v for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o nonday_n that_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n etc._n etc._n consent_n and_o centre_n in_o a_o joint_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o be_v therefore_o hold_v by_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o all_o contrary_a sect_n for_o papist_n country_n it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o say_a church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n for_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o pastor_n and_o forefather_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o '_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o consequent_a that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o and_o disagree_v in_o both_o the_o say_v principle_n in_o which_o these_o then-fellow_n church_n consent_v and_o agree_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o church_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o two_o say_a principle_n again_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v in_o both_o and_o act_v according_o that_o be_v have_v separate_v according_a to_o both_o separated_z and_o
these_o expression_n if_o take_v as_o fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n &_o pen_n i_o conceive_v sound_v not_o over_o much_o of_o moderation_n all_o the_o moderation_n consist_v here_o that_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v a_o good_a jest_n and_o assure_v we_o very_o sad_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v we_o which_o signify_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v at_o all_o who_o they_o have_v already_o censure_v in_o the_o height_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o former_a expression_n next_o that_o though_o they_o believe_v those_o former_a expression_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o that_o be_v though_o they_o hold_v we_o for_o such_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v we_o for_o such_o awitty_a contradiction_n and_o last_o that_o though_o our_o church_n err_v in_o credendis_fw-la contradict_v scripture_n blasphemous_o &_o pernicious_o in_o her_o doctrine_n nay_o though_o her_o all_o ground_v principle_n be_v flat_a error_n and_o that_o she_o pertinacious_o &_o unrelent_o persist_v in_o those_o doctrine_n as_o she_o do_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o change_v or_o retract_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heretical_a though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o a_o true_a church_n still_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v otherwise_o good_a charitable_a nonsense_n he_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o err_v from_o the_o purpose_n yet_o himself_n six_o line_n before_o so_o forgetful_a he_o be_v quote_v s._n cyprian_n for_o remove_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o unless_o they_o first_o judge_v he_o &_o censure_v he_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o be_v naught_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o may_v in_o some_o case_n very_o lawful_o communicate_v with_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n in_o pious_a office_n though_o not_o in_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o question_n who_o for_o bid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a with_o they_o or_o such_o like_a religious_a duty_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o public_a solemn_a act_n performable_a by_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o such_o a_o common_a wealth_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v out_o law_v or_o performable_a by_o those_o other_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o distinct_a sect_n again_o this_o position_n of_o moderation_n destroy_v all_o order_n &_o government_n both_o of_o church_n &_o state_n for_o by_o this_o out_o law_v person_n may_v be_v traffick'r_o &_o treat_v with_o so_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n heathen_n too_o may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n especial_o all_o heretic_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n proviso_n make_v all_o the_o world_n brother_n &_o friend_n though_o one_o part_n shall_v remain_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o this_o principle_n hold_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o their_o error_n god_n church_n shall_v become_v a_o courteous_a gallimafry_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n hell_n &_o error_n can_v compound_v to_o deform_v she_o and_o wear_v in_o her_o external_a face_n a_o motley_n mask_n of_o as_o many_o colour_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o heathen_n too_o must_v make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n provide_v we_o abstain_v only_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n thus_o they_o who_o want_v ground_n to_o give_v nerve_n to_o their_o government_n be_v force_v to_o embrace_v a_o counterfeit_n kind-heartednes_a and_o under_o that_o plausible_a vizard_n vent_v much_o refine_a perniciousnes_n as_o be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o ruin_v all_o sense_n reason_n order_n discipline_n government_n common_a wealth_n church_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretical_a arian_n by_o which_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o kind_a disposition_n to_o admit_v even_o those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n the_o arian_n be_v know_v to_o cloak_n themselves_o so_o crafty_o in_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v certain_o discover_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o for_o a_o while_n heretic_n be_v tolerate_v until_o they_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o four_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n communicate_v with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o same_o public_a divine_a office_n but_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v as_o not_o to_o direct_v we_o where_o he_o have_v show_v this_o nor_o can_v a_o ordinary_a inquiry_n find_v it_o out_o and_o in_o his_o p._n 282._o which_o place_n seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o discourse_n he_o only_o name_v the_o word_n novatian_n without_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o now_o the_o novatian_o be_v simple_o schismatic_n and_o transport_v only_o by_o a_o too_o rigorous_a zeal_n to_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o former_o receive_v practice_n with_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v till_o upon_o their_o contumacy_n the_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o as_o long_o as_o schismatic_n &_o those_o who_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o via_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o not_o in_o termino_fw-la and_o harden_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v a_o prudentiall_a latitude_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n delay_v her_o censure_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v possible_o without_o wrong_v her_o government_n as_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la practise_v in_o england_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n because_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o will_v return_v the_o apostle_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o necessity_n but_o can_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n show_v a_o parallel_n to_o our_o case_n that_o any_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o former_a government_n and_o many_o other_o point_v recommendedy_a that_o rule_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v to_o disavow_v both_o revile_v write_v against_o excommunicate_v nay_o persecute_v with_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o often_o time_n of_o life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o thus_o renounce_v faith_n &_o government_n can_v he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v ever_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n into_o communion_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v this_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n for_o this_o only_a come_v to_o our_o point_n s._n cyprian_n case_n reach_v not_o hither_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o remove_v any_o from_o his_o communion_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o see_v with_o evidence_n that_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o all_o those_o church_n with_o who_o he_o communicate_v do_v avouch_v his_o tenet_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o novelty_n your_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a delivery_n of_o fore_a father_n and_o the_o former_a government_n with_o many_o other_o point_v recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n be_v most_o evident_a nay_o confess_v avouch_v &_o still_o maintain_v by_o your_o own_o obstinate_a self_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o donatist_n their_o brethren_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v catholic_n bind_v to_o call_v the_o protestant_n now_o nay_o turk_n heathen_n and_o in_o general_a all_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o capacite_n to_o attain_v beatitude_n that_o be_v all_o but_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v eternal_o harden_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n s._n peter_n art_n 3._o v._n 17._o call_v the_o jew_n who_o crucyfy_v christ_n his_o brethren_n yet_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o appellation_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n six_o he_o object_n that_o the_o donatist_n proceed_v upon_o my_o principle_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n their_o brethren_n and_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o i_o it_o be_v this_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v his_o own_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v say_v
according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a on_o good_a friday_n or_o for_o our_o conversion_n as_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o tenet_n affirm_v their_o prayer_n be_v this_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v now_o under_o which_o of_o these_o head_n do_v he_o place_v papist_n when_o he_o pretend_v their_o conversion_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a under_o that_o of_o heretic_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o his_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o late_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o his_o church_n moderation_n that_o she_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o again_o they_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o &_o in_o a_o capacy_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o those_o they_o pray_v for_o here_o be_v suppose_v reducible_a to_o christ_n flock_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o it_o and_o by_o be_v thus_o reduce_v capable_a of_o salvation_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v thus_o reduce_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v competent_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o there_o as_o heretic_n if_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o his_o own_o pretend_a moderation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o say_v we_o be_v pray_v for_o there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o jew_n turcks_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o censure_v we_o worse_o nor_o be_v ever_o pretend_v by_o protestant_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o our_o conversion_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o there_o pray_v for_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a dissonancy_n between_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n &_o her_o practice_n that_o her_o great_a bp_n &_o doctor_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o since_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o good_a friday_n prayer_n for_o the_o special_a external_a work_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o this_o can_v concern_v we_o at_o all_o without_o a_o self_n contradiction_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o external_a work_n argue_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a inward_a charity_n the_o bp._n brag_v of_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o due_a moderation_n he_o add_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o good-friday_n i_o reply_v that_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o government_n it_o be_v equal_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n take_v this_o course_n with_o obstinate_a adversary_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o put_v a_o distinction_n and_o separate_n avow_a enemy_n and_o rebel_n from_o true_a subjets_fw-fr &_o friend_n if_o then_o they_o hold_v we_o heretic_n and_o unless_o they_o hold_v we_o such_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v pretend_v they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o do_v some_o particular_a catholic_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o all_o our_o church_n in_o general_a their_o new_a start_v congregation_n be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n which_o make_v she_o also_o instead_o of_o those_o word_n in_o our_o good-friday_n prayer_n ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la digneris_fw-la recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n vary_v the_o grave_n and_o too_o authoritative_a phrase_n too_o loud_o alas_o for_o she_o as_o take_v in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o we_o into_o that_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o flock_n the_o rem_fw-la nant_fw-la of_o the_o true_a israelite_n one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n equal_o pretendable_a if_o take_v alone_o by_o quaker_n as_o by_o they_o since_o they_o include_v no_o visible_a mark_n in_o their_o notion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v that_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o take_v away_o only_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o express_v by_o say_v they_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n but_o retain_v all_o the_o plant_n of_o save_a truth_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o take_v away_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o error_n no_o my_o l_o d_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o discourse_n there_o both_o because_o you_o pretend_v there_o to_o prove_v something_o whereas_o i_o conceive_v to_o rely_v on_o only_o the_o cheap_a say_n that_o all_o be_v erroneous_a you_o take_v away_o prove_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a self_n supposition_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n to_o take_v away_o error_n but_o a_o rigorous_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n your_o intent_n then_o be_v to_o show_v the_o moderation_n in_o your_o method_n of_o proceed_v which_o you_o pretend_v all_o the_o way_n long_o to_o have_v be_v that_o you_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o take_v away_o something_o of_o the_o old_a this_o i_o glance_v at_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o idle_a pretence_n since_o till_o you_o prove_v evident_o and_o demonstrable_o from_o your_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o former_a of_o immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v those_o point_n deny_v by_o you_o do_v there_o in_o err_v the_o presumption_n stand_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o you_o maim_v by_o thus_o detract_n from_o it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v gratis_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o error_n &_o falsehood_n than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o moderation_n but_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o necessary_a charity_n to_o root_v it_o out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o call_v all_o weed_n which_o your_o nice_a stomach_n can_v digest_v but_o if_o that_o point_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n renounce_v by_o you_o which_o only_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n word_n be_v a_o weed_n i_o wonder_v what_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o flower_n what_o he_o vapour_n of_o hold_v what_o the_o primitive_a father_n judge_v necessary_a and_o now_o catholic_a church_n do_v be_v a_o empty_a brag_n &_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n by_o itself_o since_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v their_o ground_n can_v never_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o his_o moderation_n i_o likewise_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v it_o a_o article_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a instance_v that_o they_o neither_o hold_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v none_o i_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v they_o of_o faith_n or_o opinion_n only_o i_o conceive_v his_o lp._n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mere_a opinion_n but_o contra-distinctive_a of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o we_o at_o least_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n be_v make_v believe_v so_o when_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o unless_o they_o have_v certainty_n as_o strong_o ground_v as_o divine_a belief_n for_o those_o point_n or_o article_n how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n reject_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o divine_a belief_n now_o the_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n &_o three_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o ill-tutoured_a child_n tell_v his_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v &_o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a now_o his_o reason_n be_v better_a than_o his_o position_n it_o be_v this_o because_o a_o negative_a can_v be_v
and_o the_o exerciser_n of_o they_o punish_v as_o traitor_n mere_o upon_o this_o score_n because_o they_o perform_v such_o act_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n be_v evidence_v most_o manifest_o out_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o every_v where_o extant_a which_o make_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n to_o hear_v a_o confession_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o remit_v this_o strange_a treason_n at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n nay_o reward_v the_o person_n osten_v if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o tenet_n &_o accompany_v they_o to_o their_o church_n these_o be_v our_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n what_o argument_n do_v he_o hr_v to_o blind_v the_o evidence_n nothing_o but_o obscure_a conceit_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o man_n breast_n pretend_a fear_n &_o jealousy_n that_o all_o who_o exercise_v such_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v traitor_n &_o mean_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o governor_n or_o at_o most_o some_o particular_a attempt_n of_o private_a person_n either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_a if_o some_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o heart_n burn_n &_o passion_n shall_v happen_v where_o people_n be_v violent_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v so_o zealous_o embrace_v &_o be_v breed_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o and_o per_fw-la adventure_v no_o protestant_n party_n live_v under_o catholic_n but_o have_n have_v the_o same_o or_o great_a example_n of_o the_o like_a attempt_n yet_o i_o excuse_v not_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o government_n nor_o accuse_v the_o governor_n for_o treat_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v only_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o shall_v be_v so_o unreasonable_o reflect_v upon_o all_o nay_o upon_o religion_n itself_o as_o to_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o guilt_n consist_v in_o the_o perform_v such_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o senseless_a malicious_a nay_o self_n condemn_v since_o their_o own_o profession_n admit_v the_o hearning_n a_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v yet_o willing_o hear_v they_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o to_o go_v to_o such_o slight_o authorise_a ghostly_a father_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v that_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o very_o well_o deal_v with_o if_o the_o present_a government_n because_o of_o some_o rising_n of_o some_o of_o your_o party_n against_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v back_v promote_v &_o foment_v by_o some_o of_o your_o lay_n clergy_n shall_v there_o upon_o present_o make_v law_n to_o hang_v as_o traitor_n every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n who_o they_o find_v either_o hearning_n a_o confession_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n a_o point_n as_o much_o condemn_v by_o the_o present_a government_n as_o any_o of_o our_o tenet_n be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o then_o you_o will_v think_v this_o very_a hard_a deal_n acknowledge_v other_o comparative_o moderate_a and_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_o cruel_a in_o his_o p._n 48._o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v he_o clear_v our_o religion_n from_o destroy_a subjection_n to_o prince_n i_o subsume_v but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o we_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o hold_v the_o say_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o prince_n if_o any_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v beyond_o its_o just_a limit_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o canon-lawyer_n or_o other_o let_v he_o wrangle_v with_o they_o about_o it_o our_o religion_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n declare_v in_o particular_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o lawyer_n in_o england_n do_v against_o the_o king_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o allegiance_n which_o i_o hope_v character_n those_o doctor_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v good_a suject_n to_o their_o governor_n yet_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o have_v do_v we_o this_o favour_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n even_o when_o they_o signify_v only_a courtesy_n he_o allege_v therefore_o that_o these_o instance_n cite_v by_o he_o of_o catholic_n disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n be_v before_o these_o poisonous_a opinion_n be_v hatch_v and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v loyal_a subjets_fw-fr yet_o himself_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 194._o so_o natural_a be_v self_n contradiction_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o as_o violent_a act_n do_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o cardinal_n richlieu_n day_n in_o portugal_n very_o late_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o other_o day_n in_o which_o also_o the_o portugese_n be_v abet_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fiâ—ty_n one_o who_o be_v positive_a &_o very_a round_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o behalf_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o instance_n in_o this_o very_o seven_o chapter_n which_o now_o a_o bad_a memory_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v ever_o a_o certain_a curse_n to_o falsehood_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v before_o our_o sedition_n opinion_n be_v hatch_v now_o what_o seditious_a opinion_n have_v be_v hatch_v or_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hatch_v within_o this_o five_o year_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o wrong_v he_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o oncemore_a so_o full_o do_v he_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n on_o all_o side_n &_o affirm_v here_o p._n 49._o that_o he_o hope_v that_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n be_v almost_o bury_v so_o that_o spell_n the_o bishop_n word_n together_o and_o they_o sound_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o pretend_v seditious_a doctrine_n have_v their_o birth_n &_o burial_n both_o at_o once_o and_o be_v entomb_v in_o their_o shell_n that_o be_v be_v never_o hatch_v at_o all_o so_o cruel_o if_o you_o but_o confront_v the_o two_o face_n of_o the_o same_o janus_n do_v he_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o himself_o baffle_v &_o break_v his_o self_n divide_v head_n &_o with_o one_o splay_n leg_n trip_v up_o the_o other_o after_o this_o he_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o plat_n from_o of_o the_o church_n fancy_v by_o i_o as_o he_o say_v for_o which_o grievous_a fault_n he_o reprehend_v i_o ironical_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v pity_n i_o have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n councillor_n when_o he_o form_v his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o saucy_a with_o christ_n what_o not_o now_o i_o never_o apprehend_v christ_n have_v any_o councillor_n at_o all_o when_o he_o first_o form_v his_o church_n till_o the_o bishop_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v &_o wish_v i_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o or_o fancy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o what_o catholic_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o what_o with_o their_o eye_n we_o see_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n still_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o my_o fancy_n which_o be_v nonsense_n for_o i_o only_o take_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o immediate_a tradition_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n into_o that_o office_n and_o then_o show_v the_o admirable_a conveniency_n the_o moderation_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n how_o innocent_a if_o take_v in_o its_o due_a limit_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o temporal_a government_n nay_o how_o beneficial_a to_o the_o same_o how_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o and_o perfect_o concern_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n how_o impossible_a the_o say_a unity_n be_v without_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v sauciness_n he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n accuse_v all_o divinity_n of_o sauciness_n which_o take_v what_o faith_n have_v deliver_v for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a &_o thence_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o conveniency_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o poor_a bp._n who_o have_v busy_v all_o his_o life_n in_o not_o in_o quaint_a conciet_v story_n &_o odd_a end_n of_o testimony_n never_o have_v leisure_n to_o reflect_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o science_n take_v when_o it_o proceed_v a_o posteriori_fw-la first_o building_n upon_o what_o it_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o experience_n or_o other_o ground_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o or_o by_o
imaginarily_o ghess_n which_o you_o must_v conceive_v will_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n who_o be_v inward_a right_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o long_a prescription_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n grant_v it_o many_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n pretend_v to_o no_o head_n at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o successor_n hap_n to_o be_v no_o protestant_a but_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o discourteous_a to_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o whereas_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o shall_v now_o deny_v it_o and_o put_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o political_a head_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o we_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o amongst_n themselves_o in_o england_n under_o one_o pretend_v visible_a head_n or_o government_n but_o how_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o have_v that_o pretend_a head_n be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspend_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o common_a headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o be_v england_n visible_o unite_v to_o it_o under_o this_o notion_n if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o bp_o envy_v we_o the_o happy_a sight_n of_o this_o rarity_n which_o &_o only_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o point_n clear_v his_o credit_n &_o vindicate_v his_o church_n his_o cavil_n that_o sometime_o we_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n be_v false_a &_o groundless_a since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o rightly-chosen_a pope_n however_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretend_v one_o and_o till_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v know_v &_o evidence_v to_o be_v such_o the_o headship_n or_o chief_n government_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n clergy_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v who_o we_o call_v cardinal_n unless_o a_o general_a council_n actual_o sit_v as_o secure_v a_o method_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o a_o elective_a power_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v though_o as_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o contingency_n of_o the_o subject_n admit_v sometime_o of_o miscarriage_n siding_n &_o animosity_n he_o promise_v we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o protestant_a church_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v demonstrata_fw-la to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o imagine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v not_o even_o what_o the_o word_n contreversy_n mean_n till_o they_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o settle_v controversy_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o of_o opinion_n only_o but_o do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v we_o not_o in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_o secure_v then_o that_o such_o point_n &_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v as_o a_o common_a thy_fw-mi nothingless_a that_o be_v it_o do_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o leave_v my_o other_o objection_n good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o bp._n disprove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o former_a motive_n to_o unity_n in_o affection_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n six_o of_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_o pretendable_a nay_o actual_o pretend_v by_o turk_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o deniable_a to_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o reason_n refuse_v they_o till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n oblige_o &_o satisfactory_o convince_a that_o such_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v without_o entangle_v himself_o worse_o than_o former_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n the_o seveâ—th_o motive_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o world_n that_o heretic_n may_v have_v true_a baptism_n though_o the_o bp._n here_o forget_v himself_o &_o say_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o the_o turk_n janissary_n who_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n &_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v refuse_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o brother-protestants_a this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a thy_fw-mi the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bp._n so_o brag_v of_o last_o i_o allege_v that_o their_o pretend_a faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shist_n until_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n &_o prove_v they_o satisfactory_o that_o they_o &_o only_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n he_o reply_v they_o need_v not_o do_v it_o why_o i_o think_v the_o point_n seem_v very_o needful_a yes_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n only_o for_o he_o put_v neither_o before_o nor_o yet_o here_o any_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewism_n to_o christianity_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n exact_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n already_o manifest_v sect._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o list_n of_o fundamental_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o material_a point_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n have_v in_o her self_o ground_n of_o unity_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o learned_a bp._n make_v account_v turk_n be_v pagan_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o appear_v p._n 5._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o order_v any_o thing_n concern_v turk_n which_o sect_n spring_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 630._o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o both_o good_a sport_n do_v not_o the_o bp._n cloy_v we_o with_o such_o scene_n of_o mirth_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o grant_v socinian_n &_o arian_n to_o be_v christian_n both_o which_o admit_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n and_o exclude_v the_o puritan_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a towit_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o exclude_v the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o circumstance_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v some_o article_n find_v there_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o do_v the_o protestant_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v evident_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v former_o as_o necessary_a save_o those_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o show_v we_o satisfactory_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o last_o apply_v that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n and_o so_o show_v we_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o exclude_v &_o we_o shall_v remain_v very_o much_o edifyd_v sect._n 9_o how_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n &_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o attend_v by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o
in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o too_o rub_v up_o your_o memory_n my_o l_o d._n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o lawyer_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v a_o english_a law_n that_o sixty_o member_n be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o before_o that_o law_n be_v make_v common_a consent_n &_o custom_n which_o be_v either_o equivalent_a or_o perhaps_o above_o law_n give_v the_o same_o for_o grant_v four_o he_o except_v against_o the_o supper_n proportion_v multitude_n of_o member_n out_o of_o one_o province_n which_o he_o say_v never_o lawful_a parliament_n have_v i_o ask_v if_o other_o province_n will_v neither_o send_v a_o fit_a number_n nor_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v by_o what_o law_n by_o what_o reason_n shall_v it_o render_v illegitimate_a either_o parliament_n or_o council_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o but_o that_o bishop_n have_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o come_v out_o of_o other_o province_n as_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v they_o please_v again_o the_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n &_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n serve_v for_o that_o and_o the_o collateral_a or_o secundary_a business_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o difficulty_n those_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n produce_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confute_v full_o &_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o committee_n in_o which_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n may_v sit_v it_o little_o infer_v the_o want_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o supernumerarines_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o some_o one_o province_n it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o end_n than_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n &_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o perhaps_o my_o l_o d_o will_n pretend_v that_o have_v those_o catholic_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o out_o of_o other_o province_n be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v vote_v against_o their_o fellow_n catholic_n in_o behalf_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a answer_n indeed_o five_o he_o except_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n what_o then_o why_o by_o his_o parallel_n to_o a_o parliament_n he_o conclude_v hence_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o see_v that_o france_n who_o deny_v the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n of_o discipline_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o withstand_v a_o general_a &_o lawful_a council_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o determination_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v disacknowledge_v be_v they_o deny_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o its_o authority_n nay_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o however_o make_v &_o express_v general_o to_o bind_v particular_a country_n only_o in_o due_a circumstance_n &_o according_a to_o their_o conveniency_n last_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n and_o though_o most_o important_a to_o his_o cause_n can_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o after_o his_o bold_a custom_n it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n by_o sleidan_n a_o notorious_o lie_v author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o by_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o jeer_a expression_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o b_o p._n the_o other_o concern_v the_o pope_n create_v new_a bp'_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n since_o both_o these_o new_a &_o the_o other_o old_a b_o p'_fw-fr s_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o catholic_n &_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o dissent_v in_o voâ—ing_a doctrine_n which_o kind_n of_o vote_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o council_n &_o pertinent_a to_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v about_o doctrine_n not_o about_o discipline_n after_o this_o he_o put_v down_o three_o solution_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o our_o plea_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a authority_n first_o that_o britain_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o first_o solution_n second_o that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o quit_v &_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o solution_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v his_o three_o solution_n which_o be_v a_o very_o real_o good_a one_o &_o show_v that_o the_o other_o need_v no_o reply_n our_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v for_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o divine_a institution_n not_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n if_o further_a answer_n be_v demand_v first_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n our_o enemy_n confess_v that_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_v if_o it_o be_v true_o call_v a_o western_a church_n see_v barlaam_n monachus_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la principatu_fw-la c._n 11_o and_o part._n 1._o sect._n 15._o of_o the_o adjoin_a treatise_n next_o it_o be_v false_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o quit_v or_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a authority_n and_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n quit_v episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v also_o a_o patriarch_n or_o that_o a_o person_n must_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o family_n because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o his_o authority_n universal_o extend_v to_o all_o england_n which_o last_o instance_n may_v also_o serve_v against_o the_o pretend_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o it_o need_v any_o more_o answer_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v give_v sect._n 4._o i_o omit_v his_o calumny_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n character_v it_o false_o as_o a_o mere_a unbridled_a tyranny_n and_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v nonsense_n when_o he_o join_v in_o one_o notion_n patriarchall_a authority_n a_o patriarchy_n be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o a_o aristocracy_n by_o many_o nor_o be_v his_o other_o calumniate_a expression_n much_o better_a when_o he_o call_v the_o papal_a authority_n a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n since_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o notion_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_a the_o fail_v of_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o since_o then_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o priest_n this_o point_n in_o particular_a he_o never_o touch_v but_o talk_v a_o little_a in_o obscure_a term_n of_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v what_o word_n they_o please_v and_o do_v what_o action_n they_o please_v to_o this_o the_o bishop_n only_o reply_v that_o he_o over_o do_v and_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n over_o distinct_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o register_n be_v public_a office_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v repair_v at_o pleasure_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o register_n in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o one_o particular_a pretend_a register_n of_o the_o right_a ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n keep_v conceal_v from_o the_o free_a perusal_n of_o catholic_n though_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n their_o allege_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n ordination_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v his_o next_o paragraph_n concern_v their_o uncharitableness_n need_v not_o be_v repeat_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v mend_v my_o expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n a_o practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o only_o he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o indeed_o to_o his_o party_n it_o be_v a_o insuperableone_fw-mi though_o to_o we_o most_o facile_a as_o i_o have_v show_v former_o sect._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n parasitical_a pensioner_n i_o reply_v it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n keep_v a_o good_a table_n and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a on_o any_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o in_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o against_o mere_a episcopelles_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o passion_n be_v nothing_o abate_v yet_o by_o add_v such_o unsavoury_a
rome_n will_v make_v which_o more_o &_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v which_o the_o french_a church_n intend_v to_o imitate_v now_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o shame_n that_o gerson_n and_o the_o french_a church_n mean_v to_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n just_a power_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v gerson_n word_n even_o now_o cite_v let_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o then_o without_o any_o perhaps_o not_o only_o some_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v contradict_v it_o their_o consideration_n then_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o bp._n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o passive_o remain_v separate_v rather_o than_o humour_v a_o demand_n which_o they_o deem_v irrational_a thus_o the_o bishop_n first_o cite_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n each_o of_o which_o be_v against_o himself_o also_o so_o that_o as_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n he_o end_v like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v rational_o and_o plain_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o aphorism_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v cl_o be_v that_o all_o roman-catholikes_a that_o be_v all_o communicant_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n since_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o hold_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n be_v to_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n unite_v with_o rome_n a_o principle_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n this_o be_v plain_a likewise_o out_o of_o the_o term_n since_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o establish_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o submission_n to_o that_o one_o government_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o some_o catholic_n hold_v beside_o or_o not_o hold_v yet_o all_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o family_n shall_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v learner_n and_o child_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a father_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v as_o indeed_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o deliver_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n this_o to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n both_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o church_n ever_o cast_v out_o from_o themselves_o all_o that_o do_v innovate_v against_o this_o tenure_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n equal_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o above_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o former_a church_n as_o hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a by_o friend_n or_o foe_n that_o either_o those_o church_n hold_v not_o those_o tenet_n then_o or_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v they_o since_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o consequent_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o former_a tenet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o christian_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o then-church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n hold_v christ_n law_n upon_o the_o say_a tenure_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledgement_n who_o grant_v the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o without_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o though_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o other_o fellow_n communicant_n with_o rome_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o unite_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o action_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n give_v these_o acknowledger_n a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o church-communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v or_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n now_o nothing_o can_v more_o near_o touch_v a_o church_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n especial_o if_o the_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o receive_v upon_o its_o rule_n see_v then_o these_o principle_n give_v they_o some_o unity_n and_o communion_n as_o faithful_a and_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v church_n unity_n and_o comunion_n which_o it_o give_v they_o 8._o the_o protestant_a reformer_n renoun'ct_v both_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v diverse_a point_n which_o the_o former_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o breach_n have_v receive_v from_o immediate_a pastor_n &_o father_n as_o from_o christ_n 9_o hence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o those_o reformer_n in_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n do_v the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n communion_n or_o schismatize_v this_o be_v demonstrable_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o last_o paragraph_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o two_o principle_n make_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v cause_v unity_n in_o that_o body_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o renounce_v or_o break_v those_o principle_n therefore_o they_o break_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o schismatize_v 10._o this_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o his_o command_a catholic_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o till_o they_o be_v protestant_n by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n can_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o protestant_n 11._o this_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n in_o k._n henry_n e_o d_o the_o 6th_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n 12._o those_o subsequent_a excommunication_n cause_v not_o the_o actual_a breach_n or_o